Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

User talk:Junnynam

2013-06-28T05:15:21Z

Xanga: /* Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo */

Thanks for the offer. It's great to have a new translator. But I'm against translating Monogatari series from other languages except from Japanese. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 21:11, 7 February 2012 (CST)

I see, is it because of NisiOisiN's writing style?

In a way, yes. Nishio's word-play are not just restricted to puns alone, but also literary aspects of Japanese, such as how a character's kanji is written, or substituting completely seemingly unrelated kanji for pronunciation purposes only, but yet embedding a deeper meaning which gives the used kanji relevance, and many others. Double language translations may be too lossy for this series, in my opinion --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 23:20, 8 February 2012 (CST)

== Koimonogatari ==

Just asking, are you still working on the first 5 chapters? If you're not I'll take them. [[User:Sozuoka|Sozuoka]] ([[User talk:Sozuoka|talk]]) 04:48, 17 August 2012 (CDT)

Feel free to do so. I won't translate Koimono

== Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo ==

Just want to ask, how about if you translate the completed episode's Author Notes as well? I've asked few PDF creator among my friends, and all of them refuse to make a PDF version of a LN before it's completely done, including the Author Notes.

[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 10:13, 27 February 2013 (CST)

Sure, I'll do it after I finish Chapter 2 of Volume 3. I actually left the Author Notes for Magy to do but seeing that he's gone MIA, I'll do them soon.
[[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam#top|talk]]) 13:38, 27 February 2013 (CST)

Hi. I've started a little on Sakurasou 7. I skipped a lot of chapters cause I think your translation is godspeed haha. Hope you have no probs with that. :D
On a side note please do not change my status because I don't think I will be contributing much now anyways, so 'Inactive' will do fine. Btw I've started with chapter 1, but I will take a long time hehe. And I think I'll slowly translate and post everything at once later so I don't feel so pressurized. I'll take my time. :) --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 16:40, 24 March 2013 (UTC+8)

Yo, are you going to translate v4 now? Don't think you need a two-week rest any more? Anyway, good luck on the translations. Feel free to ask me whatever you want. I-It's not like I'm a carefree person or anything though. - Pudding321

Dunno when I'll make a start on it. I just added the chapter titles since I had some free time lol.
[[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam#top|talk]]) 04:07, 25 March 2013 (CDT)

Will there be a pdf for volume 4?

== Registering as Translators and Editors ==

My friend wants to join up to this project as a translator, while I'll take role as the first editor for his translations. Although we've still haven't reach an "agreement point", but I think it'll be better if I tell you in advance about our plan. Hopefully we can join the project for real, and helps you to finish the LN translations.

[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 11:56, 30 March 2013 (CDT)

I will ask him about the first and second one. For the third one, I know that this will be his (and my) first translation project. By the way, if I'd like to join as editor, is there any steps or requirement needed to be able to join as editor?
This is a short explanation about my English proficiency: English is not my first language, but I've learn English since primary school, so it's already about 15 years I learn and use English (as my second language). I also often join international game server and forum, so I have sufficient knowledge and experience dealing on grammar errors and such.

[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 11:44, 2 April 2013 (CDT)

== Hataraku Maou-Sama! ==

I'm interested in joining as an editor. I've already talked with victorrama on the campione channel but I haven't been able to reach you on IRC in the past few days. My IRC name is mbamg.

Yeah, victor did mention you, but I think we missed each other because of the time differences. Anyhow, you're more than welcomed to edit HataMaou.[[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam#top|talk]]) 16:01, 29 April 2013 (CDT)

Alright I'd like to add my name under the editors list, but it says that I need to have the permission of the admin/supervisor to do so. Are you the supervisor/admin?[[User:Mbamg|Mbamg]] ([[User talk:Mbamg#top|talk]]) 14:32, 1 May 2013 (CDT)

I guess I am for HataMaou. Just add your name and you're good to go. [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam#top|talk]]) 16:43, 1 May 2013 (CDT)

Hi. Just asking, do you plan to differentiate between 真奥 and 魔王 somehow in your translations, or translate them the same way? [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 22:13, 1 May 2013 (CDT)

真奥 - Maou and 魔王 - Demon King [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam#top|talk]]) 22:21, 1 May 2013 (CDT)

Alright. What about 悪魔? Seems like you're using devil? [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 22:28, 1 May 2013 (CDT)

悪魔 will be translated as demon. [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam#top|talk]]) 22:37, 1 May 2013 (CDT)

The '''Incomplete''' on chapter 1 means that it needs more editing or that it needs more translating?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:50, 17 June 2013 (CDT)

Sorry for replying late, I saw your comment but forgot about it >.<//
Someone else will be translating Hatamaou instead. [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5665&start=136]

User talk:EnigmaticAxiom

2013-06-27T03:16:31Z

Xanga:

When will the translation of Madan no Ou volume 6 coming up ?? I'm so excited with what will happen !!!! xD

Hey EA, mind sending me the preview for parabellum that u made? Wanna check it. [[User:Par74583|Par74583]] ([[User talk:Par74583|talk]]) 22:20, 12 May 2013 (GMT+7)

Cleared up a whole bunch of comments because I get tired of looking at the wall of text when someone wants to leave a message! Anyway, the answer to the two above questions is this. 1. I am not doing anything with Madan no Ou Volume 6 since there are translators working on it. Since I'm learning the language, my pace would be no faster, if not slower, than theirs. 2. Parabellum preview is already up on the appropriate page, so just go download it. That one was a mostly a personal translation (with a dictionary and everything), but I was (and still am) quite weak on the grammar, so I'm not sure it's much better than anything else I've put out :( --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] 10:31 2013 May 12 (CST)

Amazing job on the Vanadis Previews, I was expecting a really bad machine translation, but it read like a fully translated, edited, and proofed release.

Hey Engimatic, I was wondering if you will be making a pdf for volume 6 after it has been edited for awhile. [[User:Xanga|Xanga]] ([[User talk:Xanga|talk]]) 22:17, 26 June 2013 (GMT+7)

Date A Live

2013-05-13T04:01:41Z

Xanga: /* The Date A Live series by Tachibana Koushi */

[[Image:DAL v01 cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Date A Live Vol 1]]
'''''Date A Live''''' (デート・ア・ライブ), is a Japanese light novel series written by Tachibana Koushi(橘公司), with illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ), published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fujimi_Shobo Fujimi Shobo] under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label. The novel was first published in March 2011 and has 7 volumes currently. On April 2013 an anime adaption has begun.

The Date A Live series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Date_A_Live_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Russian|Русский (Русский)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Russian_Alt|Русский(русский альтернативный перевод)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Spanish|Español(Spanish)]]

==Story Synopsis==

April 10th. Yesterday was the last day of spring vacation, so starting this morning it was a school day. After being woken up by his cute little sister, Itsuka Shidou believed that it would be the start of another normal day. As for predicting the chance meeting with the girl who called herself a spirit......

Along with a sudden shockwave, the townscape vanished without a trace. In a corner of the street which had now become a crater, the girl was there.

"—You, have you come to kill me too?"

She is the disaster that will destroy humanity, a monster of unknown origin, and a being rejected by the world. There are only two ways to stop this girl: annihilation, and conversation. His little sister Kotori, wrapped in a military uniform, thus said to Shidou: "Since it's like this, just go date her, and make the spirit fall for you!" "Wh.. whaaaaaaaat!?" Enter a new age of boy meets girl!!

==Translation==

=== [[Date A Live:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Date A Live:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Date A Live: Names and Terminology Guidelines]] (WARNING: May contain spoilers)

===Feedback===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4694 Feedback Thread]'''

==Updates==
* '''8-May-2013'''
** Volume 6 Prologue completed
* '''4-May-2013'''
** Volume 5 completed
** Volume 5 Afterword completed
** Volume 5 Epilogue completed
* '''1-May-2013'''
** Volume 5 Chapter 5 completed
** Akihabara Kotori completed
* '''30-April-2013'''
** Akihabara Yoshino completed
** Akihabara Kurumi completed
* '''29-April-2013'''
** Akihabara Tohka completed
* '''10-April-2013'''
** Volume 5 Chapter 4 completed
* '''30-March-2013'''
** Kotori Birthday chapter completed
* '''3-Febuary-2013'''
** Volume 4 Chapter 8 completed
* '''18-January-2013'''
** Volume 5 Chapter 3 completed
* '''6-Jan-2013'''
** Volume 4 Chapter 7 completed

Past updates [[Date A Live:Updates|here]].

==The ''Date A Live'' series by Tachibana Koushi==

'''You can find the PDF files in the Date A Live section [http://www.mediafire.com/?6a6tgxa6o18vk#94ai2xleyi49f here].'''

===Volume 1 - Dead End Tohka ([[Date A Live:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?7yx8202e5licwh4 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?pqbq2cxtt4ry4y6 MOBI])===
[[File:DAL_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue: Chance Meeting -restart-]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Nameless Girl]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: {{Furigana|Training|Game}} Start]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Your Name Is......]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Surprise Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Ruthless {{Furigana|Slaughterer|Sandalphon}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: Life With a Spirit]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2 - Puppet Yoshino ([[Date A Live:Volume 2|Full Text]]- [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?hya2e89hc438xd8 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?m8xqqo81rnqmygz MOBI])===
[[File:DAL2_cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue: New Daily Life]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Mission: Under One Roof]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Rainy Girl]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Excessively Distorted Compassion]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Multiple requests at Tobiichi's House]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Frozen Earth]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Past that Starts to take Action]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3 - Killer Kurumi ([[Date A Live:Volume 3|Full Text]]- [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?3neykn8xl8fpla0 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?7511gz8lk7r7xz1 MOBI])===
[[File:DAL3_cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue: The Black Visitor]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Second Transfer Student]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Spirit's Invitation]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Sister Wars]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Triple Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Imitation Nightmare]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 - Itsuka Sister===
[[File:DAL4_Cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Time Penetrating Flame]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: Kotori's Conference]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Swimwear Battle]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Last Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Avenger from Five Years Ago]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue: Encounter of Darkness]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5 - Yamai Tempest ([[Date A Live:Volume 5|Full Text]]- [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?pqtqanh81qmmj9u PDF])===
[[File:DAL5_Cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Reverse Conquest]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: DEM's Plans]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cyclone Girls]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Double Approach]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Cross-Counter Heart]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Light that Splits the Wind]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Shidou, I—]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6 - Miku Lily===
[[File:DAL6_Cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue: The Girls' Tryst]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Incomprehensible Spirit]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Male/Female]] (incomplete)
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Edit time]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Music]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Azure Flash]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 7 - Miku Truth===
[[File:DAL v7 cov.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Chapter 8
::*Chapter 9
::*Chapter 10
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Date A Akihabara===
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Tohka|Tohka]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Yoshino|Yoshino]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Kurumi|Kurumi]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Kotori|Kotori]]

===Short Stories===
::*[[Date A Live:Web Chapter|Tohka and Shidou]]
::*[[Date A Live:Kotori Birthday|Kotori Birthday]]
::*[[Date A Live:Yoshino Fireworks|Yoshino Fireworks]]--Will be out at end of May
::*[[Date A Live:Origami Impossible|Origami Impossible]]--Will be out at end of June
::*[[Date A Live:Tohka Fearful|Tohka Fearful]]--Will be out at end of July

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===
====ACTIVE====
* [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
* [[user:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]]
====INACTIVE====
* [[user:Shini|Shini]]
* [[user:Jonathanasdf|Jonathanasdf]]

===Editors===
* [[user:Zeker|Zeker]]
* [[user:Alexpte|Alexpte]]
* [[user:Xanga|Xanga]]
* [[User:Cliff|Cliff]]
* [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]
* [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]]
* [[User:Daylighter|Daylighter]]
* [[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]]

'''INACTIVE'''
* [[user:Chancs|Chancs]]

All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.

==Series Overview==
*デート・ア・ライブ十香デッドエンド (March 19, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3623-2)
*デート・ア・ライブ2 四糸乃パペット (August 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3672-0)
*デート・ア・ライブ3 狂三キラー (November 19, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3704-8)
*デート・ア・ライブ4 五河シスター (March 17, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3744-4)
*デート・ア・ライブ5 八舞テンペスト (August 18, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3795-6)
*デート・ア・ライブ6 美九リリィ (December 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3835-9-C0193)
*デート・ア・ライブ7 美九トゥルース (March 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3871-7-C0193)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]

Date A Live

2013-05-13T03:58:41Z

Xanga: /* Volume 5 - Yamai Tempest (Full Text) */

[[Image:DAL v01 cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Date A Live Vol 1]]
'''''Date A Live''''' (デート・ア・ライブ), is a Japanese light novel series written by Tachibana Koushi(橘公司), with illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ), published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fujimi_Shobo Fujimi Shobo] under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label. The novel was first published in March 2011 and has 7 volumes currently. On April 2013 an anime adaption has begun.

The Date A Live series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Date_A_Live_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Russian|Русский (Русский)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Russian_Alt|Русский(русский альтернативный перевод)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Spanish|Español(Spanish)]]

==Story Synopsis==

April 10th. Yesterday was the last day of spring vacation, so starting this morning it was a school day. After being woken up by his cute little sister, Itsuka Shidou believed that it would be the start of another normal day. As for predicting the chance meeting with the girl who called herself a spirit......

Along with a sudden shockwave, the townscape vanished without a trace. In a corner of the street which had now become a crater, the girl was there.

"—You, have you come to kill me too?"

She is the disaster that will destroy humanity, a monster of unknown origin, and a being rejected by the world. There are only two ways to stop this girl: annihilation, and conversation. His little sister Kotori, wrapped in a military uniform, thus said to Shidou: "Since it's like this, just go date her, and make the spirit fall for you!" "Wh.. whaaaaaaaat!?" Enter a new age of boy meets girl!!

==Translation==

=== [[Date A Live:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Date A Live:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Date A Live: Names and Terminology Guidelines]] (WARNING: May contain spoilers)

===Feedback===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4694 Feedback Thread]'''

==Updates==
* '''8-May-2013'''
** Volume 6 Prologue completed
* '''4-May-2013'''
** Volume 5 completed
** Volume 5 Afterword completed
** Volume 5 Epilogue completed
* '''1-May-2013'''
** Volume 5 Chapter 5 completed
** Akihabara Kotori completed
* '''30-April-2013'''
** Akihabara Yoshino completed
** Akihabara Kurumi completed
* '''29-April-2013'''
** Akihabara Tohka completed
* '''10-April-2013'''
** Volume 5 Chapter 4 completed
* '''30-March-2013'''
** Kotori Birthday chapter completed
* '''3-Febuary-2013'''
** Volume 4 Chapter 8 completed
* '''18-January-2013'''
** Volume 5 Chapter 3 completed
* '''6-Jan-2013'''
** Volume 4 Chapter 7 completed

Past updates [[Date A Live:Updates|here]].

==The ''Date A Live'' series by Tachibana Koushi==

'''You can find the PDF files in the Date A Live section [http://www.mediafire.com/?6a6tgxa6o18vk#94ai2xleyi49f here].'''

===Volume 1 - Dead End Tohka ([[Date A Live:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?7yx8202e5licwh4 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?pqbq2cxtt4ry4y6 MOBI])===
[[File:DAL_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue: Chance Meeting -restart-]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Nameless Girl]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: {{Furigana|Training|Game}} Start]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Your Name Is......]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Surprise Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Ruthless {{Furigana|Slaughterer|Sandalphon}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: Life With a Spirit]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2 - Puppet Yoshino ([[Date A Live:Volume 2|Full Text]]- [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?hya2e89hc438xd8 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?m8xqqo81rnqmygz MOBI])===
[[File:DAL2_cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue: New Daily Life]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Mission: Under One Roof]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Rainy Girl]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Excessively Distorted Compassion]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Multiple requests at Tobiichi's House]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Frozen Earth]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Past that Starts to take Action]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3 - Killer Kurumi ([[Date A Live:Volume 3|Full Text]]- [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?3neykn8xl8fpla0 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download.php?7511gz8lk7r7xz1 MOBI])===
[[File:DAL3_cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue: The Black Visitor]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Second Transfer Student]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Spirit's Invitation]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Sister Wars]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Triple Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Imitation Nightmare]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 - Itsuka Sister===
[[File:DAL4_Cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Time Penetrating Flame]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: Kotori's Conference]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Swimwear Battle]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Last Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Avenger from Five Years Ago]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue: Encounter of Darkness]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5 - Yamai Tempest ([[Date A Live:Volume 5|Full Text]]- [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?pqtqanh81qmmj9u PDF] -
[[File:DAL5_Cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Reverse Conquest]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: DEM's Plans]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cyclone Girls]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Double Approach]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Cross-Counter Heart]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Light that Splits the Wind]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Shidou, I—]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6 - Miku Lily===
[[File:DAL6_Cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue: The Girls' Tryst]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Incomprehensible Spirit]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Male/Female]] (incomplete)
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Edit time]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Music]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Azure Flash]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 7 - Miku Truth===
[[File:DAL v7 cov.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 6
::*Chapter 7
::*Chapter 8
::*Chapter 9
::*Chapter 10
::*Epilogue
::*Afterword

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Date A Akihabara===
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Tohka|Tohka]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Yoshino|Yoshino]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Kurumi|Kurumi]]
::*[[Date A Akihabara:Kotori|Kotori]]

===Short Stories===
::*[[Date A Live:Web Chapter|Tohka and Shidou]]
::*[[Date A Live:Kotori Birthday|Kotori Birthday]]
::*[[Date A Live:Yoshino Fireworks|Yoshino Fireworks]]--Will be out at end of May
::*[[Date A Live:Origami Impossible|Origami Impossible]]--Will be out at end of June
::*[[Date A Live:Tohka Fearful|Tohka Fearful]]--Will be out at end of July

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===
====ACTIVE====
* [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
* [[user:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]]
====INACTIVE====
* [[user:Shini|Shini]]
* [[user:Jonathanasdf|Jonathanasdf]]

===Editors===
* [[user:Zeker|Zeker]]
* [[user:Alexpte|Alexpte]]
* [[user:Xanga|Xanga]]
* [[User:Cliff|Cliff]]
* [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]
* [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]]
* [[User:Daylighter|Daylighter]]
* [[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]]

'''INACTIVE'''
* [[user:Chancs|Chancs]]

All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.

==Series Overview==
*デート・ア・ライブ十香デッドエンド (March 19, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3623-2)
*デート・ア・ライブ2 四糸乃パペット (August 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3672-0)
*デート・ア・ライブ3 狂三キラー (November 19, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3704-8)
*デート・ア・ライブ4 五河シスター (March 17, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3744-4)
*デート・ア・ライブ5 八舞テンペスト (August 18, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3795-6)
*デート・ア・ライブ6 美九リリィ (December 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3835-9-C0193)
*デート・ア・ライブ7 美九トゥルース (March 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3871-7-C0193)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]

User talk:Armourcore9brker

2013-04-28T18:46:10Z

Xanga:

== Accel World - Images ==

Hold your horses brother! Just want to say that you should follow the naming for spread images for it is the wish of our supervisor. Spread format Ex: Accel World v01 002-3. I hope you can make changes and I would be happy to help. --[[User:Lan013|Lan013]] ([[User talk:Lan013|talk]]) 11:51, 1 September 2012 (CDT)

Apologies about the spread. I'll revert and fix that now. --Armour

I'll help you out(let me do it actually) on updating the illustrations list 'cause I'll be deleting the unneeded files. Let's work together! --[[User:Lan013|Lan013]] ([[User talk:Lan013|talk]]) 12:01, 1 September 2012 (CDT)

That's fine. Image list is here: http://garf03.deviantart.com/gallery/39149840
Sort of a joint effort over at another board. --Armour

Umm, what I meant is this page [[Accel World:Volume 1 Illustrations]] and the like. The old wiki data will be deleted to save space. --[[User:Lan013|Lan013]] ([[User talk:Lan013|talk]]) 12:08, 1 September 2012 (CDT)

Oh ok. I'll keep uploading then. --Armour

Thank you very much for the wonderful edited illustrations. It seems that Ui's school was mistranslated at [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Accel_World_v06_004.jpg V06-004]. It should've been "Matsunoki" rather than "Matsukino". --[[User:Lan013|Lan013]] ([[User talk:Lan013|talk]]) 12:49, 1 September 2012 (CDT)

We'll get a fixed version hopefully by the end of today. --Armour

TL fixed. --Armour

Thank you very much! --[[User:Lan013|Lan013]] ([[User talk:Lan013|talk]]) 13:47, 1 September 2012 (CDT)

You're still doing it right? Please tell me when you finished translating volume 2 images, I want to remake the PDF. Thanks! [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 10:18, 21 September 2012 (CDT)

Eh? Isn't the images of volume 1 completely translated already? Or maybe you want to translate the character description? Either way, I'll remake it of course. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 06:32, 25 September 2012 (CDT)

Ok. I'll get working on it. Just wait for a week or two. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 09:33, 18 October 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for all the translated images. Will you also be translating and typesetting the rest of volume 4.

Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu

2013-04-19T05:21:29Z

Xanga: /* Volume 10(Full Text) */

[[Image:BakaTestV1cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
'''''Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu''''' (バカとテストと召喚獣 ''Idiots, Tests, and Summoned Beasts''), also known as '''''Baka and Test: Summon the Beasts''''', is a Japanese light novel series created by Kenji Inoue and illustrated by Yui Haga. The first novel in the series was released on January 29, 2007, and as of December 26, 2011, a total of fourteen volumes have been published by Enterbrain under their Famitsu Bunko publishing imprint. A manga adaptation by Mosuke Mattaku started serialization in the manga magazine Shōnen Ace on April 25, 2009. Another manga adaptation by namo started serialization in the male-oriented web comic magazine Famitsu Comic Clear on October 30, 2009. An anime adaptation by Media Factory was announced the same month. A promotional trailer was released for streaming in August 2009. An anime series adaptation began airing on January 7, 2010. Funimation has licensed the anime for release in the United States under the title ''Baka and Test - Summon the Beasts''. The second season began airing in July 2011.

The Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju_~Versi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu (Bahasa Indonesia)|Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu (Russian)|Русский (Russian)]]

==Story Synopsis==
The protagonist is a guy who is among the stupidest of the stupidest in the school. In this school, your grades can be over the score of 100. If you leave an examination partway, you get a score of zero. A bright and cute girl, Himeji Mizuki, had a high fever during the examination. Despite her potential to be the second-highest scorer in her year, she obtained a zero for having left due to her illness and is thus allocated to the worst class, Class F.

Grades mean almost everything. Class A, taught by a smart-looking teacher, uses a plasma TV the size of an entire wall as their blackboard, personal laptops, personal air conditioners, refrigerators, adjustable seats, and all kinds of different appliances. Within the refrigerator are all kinds of drinks and snacks. Their ceiling is made of glass, and the walls allow them to hang up high-class drawings and plants.

As for Class F, the worst class... they have Japanese desks and seat paddings. Their blackboard is filthy and even lacks chalk! When someone complains that the leggings of his desk is broken, the teacher responds, "Didn't we distribute some glue to stick wood together? Glue it back yourself later." Another student complains that wind blows through a broken window in the classroom. The teacher replies, "Understood. I will apply for plastic bags and invisible glue to fix it later." With spider webs everywhere, not a patch of the wall is clean. A unique moldy smell spreads across the entire room from the old tatamis used to tile the floor. This is the status of Class F.

The protagonist feels displeased with this arrangement, and seeks help from his friends to try to make a change through an Exam Summoning War!! Together, they devise all kinds of strategies to try to beat the famous Class A, intending to earn Class A's classroom and equipment if they win!!

==Kenji Inoue==
Born in Tokyo, but grew up in Sapporo. Love the Kinoshita Hideyoshi drawn by Yui Haga sensei. Parents and friends around me didn't know anything when the first novel was published. Became famous in company in one day because the supervisor complained "Couldn't understand the Japanese written by Inoue". Therefore until now, I still don't dare to claim that I am a writer even though I had won an award. This novel won the 8th Entame Award editor special prize because the judge didn't read carefully.

-Translation from inner cover of Volume 1

==Translation==
===Translators Needed===
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2461 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Registration_Page|Registration]]===
Those who wish to contribute must first notify a supervisor beforehand.
'''Translators must register which chapters they're working on.'''

===Format Standards===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guidelines]]
*[[Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

Please refer to [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=2461 this topic thread] for information about this project.

==Updates==
*5 November 2012‎ Volume 10 completed
*5 September 2012‎ Volume 4 completed
*1 August 2012 - Volume 9.5 completed
*26 April 2012 - Volume 9 completed.
*19 April 2012 - Volume 5 completed.
*20 January 2012 - Volume 8 completed.
*23 November 2011 - Volume 7.5 completed
*26 September 2011 - Volume 7 completed.
*31 May 2011 - Volume 3.5 completed.
*5 March 2011 - Volume 3 completed.
*8 December 2010 - Volume 2 completed.
*29 September 2009 - Volume 1 completed.
Older updates can be found [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:_Updates|here]].

==The ''Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu'' series by Inoue Kenji==
'''You can find the PDF, EPUB, and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4956 here].'''
===Volume 1 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Eighth Question|The Eighth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Ninth Question|The Ninth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 2 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 3 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 3.5 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju ～Preparation Chapter～|Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju ～Preparation Chapter～]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Fumizuki News|Fumitzuki News (An interview with Yoshii Akihisa from Class 2-F)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Thugs and a Love Letter|Me and Thugs and a Love Letter]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_The Sakamoto Couple's Secret Love Technique Lecture|The Sakamoto Couple's Secret Love Technique Lecture]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Shouko and Kisaragi Highlands|Me and Shouko and Kisaragi Highlands]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Tsuchiya and Kudou's Mini Sex Life Story|Tsuchiya and Kudou's Mini Sex Life Story]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and the Pool and the Swimsuit Wonderland|Me and the Pool and the Swimsuit Wonderland]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Special Bulletin: Tekken-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom|Special Bulletin: Ironfist-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Part-time Work and a Dangerous Weekend|Me and Part-time Work and a Dangerous Weekend]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 4 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume4|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume4_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_First_Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Second_Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Third_Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Fourth_Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Fifth_Question|The FIfth Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Sixth_Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Final_Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Collaboration Anthology 2: Book Girl Ascends the Stairway of the Gargoyles and Idiots ([[Book Girl Ascends the Stairway of the Gargoyles and Idiots|Full Text]])===

::*[[Book Girl Ascends the Stairway of the Gargoyles and Idiots Chapter 1|Book Girl and the Summoned Beast summoned by the girl]]
::*[[Book Girl Ascends the Stairway of the Gargoyles and Idiots Chapter 2|Book Girl and the Killed-off Idiot]]
::*[[Book Girl Ascends the Stairway of the Gargoyles and Idiots Chapter 3|Idiots, Staircase, and Summoned Beasts]]

===Volume 5 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_First_Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Third_Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Fourth_Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Fifth_Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Sixth_Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Seventh_Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Final_Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 6 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The_Fourth_Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The_Fifth_Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The_Sixth_Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The_Final_Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 6.5 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News Advertisements|Fumitzuki News (Advertisements)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and My Stupid Brother and a Switch of Classrooms|Me and My Stupid Brother and a Switch of Classrooms]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News Entertainment|Fumitzuki News (Entertainment)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar First Half|Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar (First Half)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu:Volume6.5_Fumizuki_News_Columns|Fumitzuki News (Columns)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar Second Half|Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar (Second Half)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News Financial|Fumitzuki News (School Politics/District Finances)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Yuuji and Shouko and All the Childhood Memories|Yuuji and Shouko and All the Childhood Memories]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 7 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Eighth Question|The Eighth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 7.5 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Our Song by Yoshii Akihisa|'Our Song' by Yoshii Akihisa]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Me and Doubt and a Man's Pride|Me and Doubt and a Man's Pride]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Special Bulletin-Ironman's Life Counselling Session|Special Bulletin-Ironman's Life Counselling Session]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Me and Real Motive and Summoned Beast|Me and Real Motive and Summoned Beast]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Our Song by Tsunemura Yuusaku|Our Song by Tsunemura Yuusaku]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Me and Lottery and The Pot of Darkness|Me and Lottery and The Pot of Darkness]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Special Bulletin-Brainy Spec's Advisory Session|Special Bulletin-Brainy Spec's Advisory Session]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Me and Japan and the Language I'm Unfamiliar With|Me and Japan and the Language I'm Unfamiliar With]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 8 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 9 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 9.5 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Fumitzuki News1|Fumitzuki News (Entertainment)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Me and Kids and Summoned Beasts|Me and Kids and Summoned Beasts]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Fumitzuki News2|Fumitzuki News (Adverts)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Me and Himeji-san and A Certain Afternoon Time|Me and Himeji-san and A Certain Afternoon Time]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Special Bulletin1|Special Bulletin: Ironfist-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom (Part 1)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Me and Tsuchiya's House and an Unshakeable Heart|Me and Tsuchiya's House and an Unshakeable Heart]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Special Bulletin2|Special Bulletin: Ironfist-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom (Part 2)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Me and Quarrels and Unbelievable Idiots|Me and Quarrels and Unbelievable Idiots]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 10 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 10.5===

::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Popularity_Contest1|Popularity Contest Result (3rd place)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Me and Brother and the Mysterious Bolster|Me and Brother and the Mysterious Bolster]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Popularity_Contest2|Popularity Contest Result (2nd place)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Me and Yuuji and the Dangerous Black Magic|Me and Yuuji and the Dangerous Black Magic]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Popularity_Contest3|Popularity Contest Result (1st place)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Me and the Future and Summoned Beasts|Me and the Future and Summoned Beasts]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Popularity_Contest4|Popularity Contest Result (Omake)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Me and Usagi and My Ambiguous First Love|Me (Watashi) and Usagi and My Ambiguous First Love]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 11===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Eighth Question|The Eighth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Ninth Question|The Ninth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Translators===
'''Active'''
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]
:*[[user:NiMx1233|NiMx1233]]

'''Inactive'''
:*[[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]]
:*[[user:larethian|larethian]]
:*[[user:Hobogunner|Hobogunner]]
:*[[user:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]]

'''MIA'''
:*[[User:sleeppig|sleeppig]]
:*[[user:Zalthers|Zalthers]]
:*[[Shinsou]]

'''KIA'''
:*[[user:Sonatazz|Sonatazz]]

===Editors===
*[[User:Andisan|andisan]]
*[[User:chickenwing71x|chickenwing71x]]
*[[user:Akirasav|Akira]]
*[[user:Swiftstrike|Swiftstrike]]
*[[user:Tactician J|Tact]]
*[[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]
*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]
*[[user:bestnumber?8721|bestnumber?8721]]

==Series Overview==
*Volume 1: ISBN 978-4757733299 (published January 29, 2007)
*Volume 2: ISBN 978-4757735057 (published April 28, 2007)
*Volume 3: ISBN 978-4757736825 (published August 30, 2007)
*Volume 3.5: ISBN 978-4-7577-3979-6 (published January 30, 2008)
*Volume 4: ISBN 978-4-7577-4236-9 (published May 30, 2008)
*Volume 5: ISBN 978-4-7577-4518-6 (published November 29, 2008)
*Volume 6: ISBN 978-4-7577-4827-9 (published April 30, 2009)
*Volume 6.5: ISBN 978-4-7577-5040-1 (published August 29, 2009)
*Volume 7: ISBN 978-4-0472-6195-2 (published December 26, 2009)
*Volume 7.5: ISBN 978-4-04-7263130 (published February 27, 2010)
*Volume 8: ISBN 978-4-04-726727-5 (published August 30, 2010)
*Volume 9: ISBN 978-4-04-727031-2 (published January 29, 2011)
*Volume 9.5: ISBN 978-4-04-727332-0 (published June 30, 2011)
*Bungaku Shoujo VS Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu: ISBN 978-4-7577-4484-4 (published October 30, 2008)
*Volume 10: ISBN 978-4-04-727647-5 (published on December 26, 2011)
*Volume 10.5: ISBN 978-4-04-728351-0 (published on September 29, 2012)
*Volume 11: ISBN 978-4-04-728752-5 (published on March 30, 2013)
[[Category:Famitsu Bunko]]

Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu

2013-04-19T05:21:25Z

Xanga: /* Volume 10 (Volume10) */

[[Image:BakaTestV1cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
'''''Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu''''' (バカとテストと召喚獣 ''Idiots, Tests, and Summoned Beasts''), also known as '''''Baka and Test: Summon the Beasts''''', is a Japanese light novel series created by Kenji Inoue and illustrated by Yui Haga. The first novel in the series was released on January 29, 2007, and as of December 26, 2011, a total of fourteen volumes have been published by Enterbrain under their Famitsu Bunko publishing imprint. A manga adaptation by Mosuke Mattaku started serialization in the manga magazine Shōnen Ace on April 25, 2009. Another manga adaptation by namo started serialization in the male-oriented web comic magazine Famitsu Comic Clear on October 30, 2009. An anime adaptation by Media Factory was announced the same month. A promotional trailer was released for streaming in August 2009. An anime series adaptation began airing on January 7, 2010. Funimation has licensed the anime for release in the United States under the title ''Baka and Test - Summon the Beasts''. The second season began airing in July 2011.

The Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju_~Versi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu (Bahasa Indonesia)|Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu (Russian)|Русский (Russian)]]

==Story Synopsis==
The protagonist is a guy who is among the stupidest of the stupidest in the school. In this school, your grades can be over the score of 100. If you leave an examination partway, you get a score of zero. A bright and cute girl, Himeji Mizuki, had a high fever during the examination. Despite her potential to be the second-highest scorer in her year, she obtained a zero for having left due to her illness and is thus allocated to the worst class, Class F.

Grades mean almost everything. Class A, taught by a smart-looking teacher, uses a plasma TV the size of an entire wall as their blackboard, personal laptops, personal air conditioners, refrigerators, adjustable seats, and all kinds of different appliances. Within the refrigerator are all kinds of drinks and snacks. Their ceiling is made of glass, and the walls allow them to hang up high-class drawings and plants.

As for Class F, the worst class... they have Japanese desks and seat paddings. Their blackboard is filthy and even lacks chalk! When someone complains that the leggings of his desk is broken, the teacher responds, "Didn't we distribute some glue to stick wood together? Glue it back yourself later." Another student complains that wind blows through a broken window in the classroom. The teacher replies, "Understood. I will apply for plastic bags and invisible glue to fix it later." With spider webs everywhere, not a patch of the wall is clean. A unique moldy smell spreads across the entire room from the old tatamis used to tile the floor. This is the status of Class F.

The protagonist feels displeased with this arrangement, and seeks help from his friends to try to make a change through an Exam Summoning War!! Together, they devise all kinds of strategies to try to beat the famous Class A, intending to earn Class A's classroom and equipment if they win!!

==Kenji Inoue==
Born in Tokyo, but grew up in Sapporo. Love the Kinoshita Hideyoshi drawn by Yui Haga sensei. Parents and friends around me didn't know anything when the first novel was published. Became famous in company in one day because the supervisor complained "Couldn't understand the Japanese written by Inoue". Therefore until now, I still don't dare to claim that I am a writer even though I had won an award. This novel won the 8th Entame Award editor special prize because the judge didn't read carefully.

-Translation from inner cover of Volume 1

==Translation==
===Translators Needed===
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2461 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Registration_Page|Registration]]===
Those who wish to contribute must first notify a supervisor beforehand.
'''Translators must register which chapters they're working on.'''

===Format Standards===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guidelines]]
*[[Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

Please refer to [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=2461 this topic thread] for information about this project.

==Updates==
*5 November 2012‎ Volume 10 completed
*5 September 2012‎ Volume 4 completed
*1 August 2012 - Volume 9.5 completed
*26 April 2012 - Volume 9 completed.
*19 April 2012 - Volume 5 completed.
*20 January 2012 - Volume 8 completed.
*23 November 2011 - Volume 7.5 completed
*26 September 2011 - Volume 7 completed.
*31 May 2011 - Volume 3.5 completed.
*5 March 2011 - Volume 3 completed.
*8 December 2010 - Volume 2 completed.
*29 September 2009 - Volume 1 completed.
Older updates can be found [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:_Updates|here]].

==The ''Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu'' series by Inoue Kenji==
'''You can find the PDF, EPUB, and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4956 here].'''
===Volume 1 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Eighth Question|The Eighth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Ninth Question|The Ninth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 2 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 3 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 3.5 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju ～Preparation Chapter～|Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju ～Preparation Chapter～]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Fumizuki News|Fumitzuki News (An interview with Yoshii Akihisa from Class 2-F)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Thugs and a Love Letter|Me and Thugs and a Love Letter]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_The Sakamoto Couple's Secret Love Technique Lecture|The Sakamoto Couple's Secret Love Technique Lecture]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Shouko and Kisaragi Highlands|Me and Shouko and Kisaragi Highlands]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Tsuchiya and Kudou's Mini Sex Life Story|Tsuchiya and Kudou's Mini Sex Life Story]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and the Pool and the Swimsuit Wonderland|Me and the Pool and the Swimsuit Wonderland]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Special Bulletin: Tekken-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom|Special Bulletin: Ironfist-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Part-time Work and a Dangerous Weekend|Me and Part-time Work and a Dangerous Weekend]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 4 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume4|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume4_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_First_Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Second_Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Third_Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Fourth_Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Fifth_Question|The FIfth Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Sixth_Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Final_Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Collaboration Anthology 2: Book Girl Ascends the Stairway of the Gargoyles and Idiots ([[Book Girl Ascends the Stairway of the Gargoyles and Idiots|Full Text]])===

::*[[Book Girl Ascends the Stairway of the Gargoyles and Idiots Chapter 1|Book Girl and the Summoned Beast summoned by the girl]]
::*[[Book Girl Ascends the Stairway of the Gargoyles and Idiots Chapter 2|Book Girl and the Killed-off Idiot]]
::*[[Book Girl Ascends the Stairway of the Gargoyles and Idiots Chapter 3|Idiots, Staircase, and Summoned Beasts]]

===Volume 5 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_First_Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Third_Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Fourth_Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Fifth_Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Sixth_Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Seventh_Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Final_Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 6 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The_Fourth_Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The_Fifth_Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The_Sixth_Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The_Final_Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 6.5 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News Advertisements|Fumitzuki News (Advertisements)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and My Stupid Brother and a Switch of Classrooms|Me and My Stupid Brother and a Switch of Classrooms]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News Entertainment|Fumitzuki News (Entertainment)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar First Half|Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar (First Half)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu:Volume6.5_Fumizuki_News_Columns|Fumitzuki News (Columns)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar Second Half|Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar (Second Half)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News Financial|Fumitzuki News (School Politics/District Finances)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Yuuji and Shouko and All the Childhood Memories|Yuuji and Shouko and All the Childhood Memories]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 7 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Eighth Question|The Eighth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 7.5 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Our Song by Yoshii Akihisa|'Our Song' by Yoshii Akihisa]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Me and Doubt and a Man's Pride|Me and Doubt and a Man's Pride]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Special Bulletin-Ironman's Life Counselling Session|Special Bulletin-Ironman's Life Counselling Session]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Me and Real Motive and Summoned Beast|Me and Real Motive and Summoned Beast]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Our Song by Tsunemura Yuusaku|Our Song by Tsunemura Yuusaku]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Me and Lottery and The Pot of Darkness|Me and Lottery and The Pot of Darkness]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Special Bulletin-Brainy Spec's Advisory Session|Special Bulletin-Brainy Spec's Advisory Session]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Me and Japan and the Language I'm Unfamiliar With|Me and Japan and the Language I'm Unfamiliar With]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 8 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 9 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 9.5 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Fumitzuki News1|Fumitzuki News (Entertainment)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Me and Kids and Summoned Beasts|Me and Kids and Summoned Beasts]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Fumitzuki News2|Fumitzuki News (Adverts)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Me and Himeji-san and A Certain Afternoon Time|Me and Himeji-san and A Certain Afternoon Time]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Special Bulletin1|Special Bulletin: Ironfist-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom (Part 1)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Me and Tsuchiya's House and an Unshakeable Heart|Me and Tsuchiya's House and an Unshakeable Heart]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Special Bulletin2|Special Bulletin: Ironfist-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom (Part 2)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Me and Quarrels and Unbelievable Idiots|Me and Quarrels and Unbelievable Idiots]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 10 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 10([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5|Full Text]])===

::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Popularity_Contest1|Popularity Contest Result (3rd place)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Me and Brother and the Mysterious Bolster|Me and Brother and the Mysterious Bolster]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Popularity_Contest2|Popularity Contest Result (2nd place)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Me and Yuuji and the Dangerous Black Magic|Me and Yuuji and the Dangerous Black Magic]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Popularity_Contest3|Popularity Contest Result (1st place)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Me and the Future and Summoned Beasts|Me and the Future and Summoned Beasts]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Popularity_Contest4|Popularity Contest Result (Omake)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Me and Usagi and My Ambiguous First Love|Me (Watashi) and Usagi and My Ambiguous First Love]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 11===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Eighth Question|The Eighth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Ninth Question|The Ninth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Translators===
'''Active'''
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]
:*[[user:NiMx1233|NiMx1233]]

'''Inactive'''
:*[[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]]
:*[[user:larethian|larethian]]
:*[[user:Hobogunner|Hobogunner]]
:*[[user:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]]

'''MIA'''
:*[[User:sleeppig|sleeppig]]
:*[[user:Zalthers|Zalthers]]
:*[[Shinsou]]

'''KIA'''
:*[[user:Sonatazz|Sonatazz]]

===Editors===
*[[User:Andisan|andisan]]
*[[User:chickenwing71x|chickenwing71x]]
*[[user:Akirasav|Akira]]
*[[user:Swiftstrike|Swiftstrike]]
*[[user:Tactician J|Tact]]
*[[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]
*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]
*[[user:bestnumber?8721|bestnumber?8721]]

==Series Overview==
*Volume 1: ISBN 978-4757733299 (published January 29, 2007)
*Volume 2: ISBN 978-4757735057 (published April 28, 2007)
*Volume 3: ISBN 978-4757736825 (published August 30, 2007)
*Volume 3.5: ISBN 978-4-7577-3979-6 (published January 30, 2008)
*Volume 4: ISBN 978-4-7577-4236-9 (published May 30, 2008)
*Volume 5: ISBN 978-4-7577-4518-6 (published November 29, 2008)
*Volume 6: ISBN 978-4-7577-4827-9 (published April 30, 2009)
*Volume 6.5: ISBN 978-4-7577-5040-1 (published August 29, 2009)
*Volume 7: ISBN 978-4-0472-6195-2 (published December 26, 2009)
*Volume 7.5: ISBN 978-4-04-7263130 (published February 27, 2010)
*Volume 8: ISBN 978-4-04-726727-5 (published August 30, 2010)
*Volume 9: ISBN 978-4-04-727031-2 (published January 29, 2011)
*Volume 9.5: ISBN 978-4-04-727332-0 (published June 30, 2011)
*Bungaku Shoujo VS Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu: ISBN 978-4-7577-4484-4 (published October 30, 2008)
*Volume 10: ISBN 978-4-04-727647-5 (published on December 26, 2011)
*Volume 10.5: ISBN 978-4-04-728351-0 (published on September 29, 2012)
*Volume 11: ISBN 978-4-04-728752-5 (published on March 30, 2013)
[[Category:Famitsu Bunko]]

Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu

2013-04-19T05:20:11Z

Xanga: /* Volume 10 (Full Text) */

[[Image:BakaTestV1cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
'''''Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu''''' (バカとテストと召喚獣 ''Idiots, Tests, and Summoned Beasts''), also known as '''''Baka and Test: Summon the Beasts''''', is a Japanese light novel series created by Kenji Inoue and illustrated by Yui Haga. The first novel in the series was released on January 29, 2007, and as of December 26, 2011, a total of fourteen volumes have been published by Enterbrain under their Famitsu Bunko publishing imprint. A manga adaptation by Mosuke Mattaku started serialization in the manga magazine Shōnen Ace on April 25, 2009. Another manga adaptation by namo started serialization in the male-oriented web comic magazine Famitsu Comic Clear on October 30, 2009. An anime adaptation by Media Factory was announced the same month. A promotional trailer was released for streaming in August 2009. An anime series adaptation began airing on January 7, 2010. Funimation has licensed the anime for release in the United States under the title ''Baka and Test - Summon the Beasts''. The second season began airing in July 2011.

The Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju_~Versi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu (Bahasa Indonesia)|Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu (Russian)|Русский (Russian)]]

==Story Synopsis==
The protagonist is a guy who is among the stupidest of the stupidest in the school. In this school, your grades can be over the score of 100. If you leave an examination partway, you get a score of zero. A bright and cute girl, Himeji Mizuki, had a high fever during the examination. Despite her potential to be the second-highest scorer in her year, she obtained a zero for having left due to her illness and is thus allocated to the worst class, Class F.

Grades mean almost everything. Class A, taught by a smart-looking teacher, uses a plasma TV the size of an entire wall as their blackboard, personal laptops, personal air conditioners, refrigerators, adjustable seats, and all kinds of different appliances. Within the refrigerator are all kinds of drinks and snacks. Their ceiling is made of glass, and the walls allow them to hang up high-class drawings and plants.

As for Class F, the worst class... they have Japanese desks and seat paddings. Their blackboard is filthy and even lacks chalk! When someone complains that the leggings of his desk is broken, the teacher responds, "Didn't we distribute some glue to stick wood together? Glue it back yourself later." Another student complains that wind blows through a broken window in the classroom. The teacher replies, "Understood. I will apply for plastic bags and invisible glue to fix it later." With spider webs everywhere, not a patch of the wall is clean. A unique moldy smell spreads across the entire room from the old tatamis used to tile the floor. This is the status of Class F.

The protagonist feels displeased with this arrangement, and seeks help from his friends to try to make a change through an Exam Summoning War!! Together, they devise all kinds of strategies to try to beat the famous Class A, intending to earn Class A's classroom and equipment if they win!!

==Kenji Inoue==
Born in Tokyo, but grew up in Sapporo. Love the Kinoshita Hideyoshi drawn by Yui Haga sensei. Parents and friends around me didn't know anything when the first novel was published. Became famous in company in one day because the supervisor complained "Couldn't understand the Japanese written by Inoue". Therefore until now, I still don't dare to claim that I am a writer even though I had won an award. This novel won the 8th Entame Award editor special prize because the judge didn't read carefully.

-Translation from inner cover of Volume 1

==Translation==
===Translators Needed===
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2461 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Registration_Page|Registration]]===
Those who wish to contribute must first notify a supervisor beforehand.
'''Translators must register which chapters they're working on.'''

===Format Standards===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guidelines]]
*[[Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

Please refer to [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=2461 this topic thread] for information about this project.

==Updates==
*5 November 2012‎ Volume 10 completed
*5 September 2012‎ Volume 4 completed
*1 August 2012 - Volume 9.5 completed
*26 April 2012 - Volume 9 completed.
*19 April 2012 - Volume 5 completed.
*20 January 2012 - Volume 8 completed.
*23 November 2011 - Volume 7.5 completed
*26 September 2011 - Volume 7 completed.
*31 May 2011 - Volume 3.5 completed.
*5 March 2011 - Volume 3 completed.
*8 December 2010 - Volume 2 completed.
*29 September 2009 - Volume 1 completed.
Older updates can be found [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:_Updates|here]].

==The ''Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu'' series by Inoue Kenji==
'''You can find the PDF, EPUB, and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4956 here].'''
===Volume 1 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Eighth Question|The Eighth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Ninth Question|The Ninth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 2 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 3 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 3.5 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju ～Preparation Chapter～|Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju ～Preparation Chapter～]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Fumizuki News|Fumitzuki News (An interview with Yoshii Akihisa from Class 2-F)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Thugs and a Love Letter|Me and Thugs and a Love Letter]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_The Sakamoto Couple's Secret Love Technique Lecture|The Sakamoto Couple's Secret Love Technique Lecture]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Shouko and Kisaragi Highlands|Me and Shouko and Kisaragi Highlands]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Tsuchiya and Kudou's Mini Sex Life Story|Tsuchiya and Kudou's Mini Sex Life Story]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and the Pool and the Swimsuit Wonderland|Me and the Pool and the Swimsuit Wonderland]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Special Bulletin: Tekken-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom|Special Bulletin: Ironfist-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Part-time Work and a Dangerous Weekend|Me and Part-time Work and a Dangerous Weekend]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 4 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume4|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume4_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_First_Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Second_Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Third_Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Fourth_Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Fifth_Question|The FIfth Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Sixth_Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Final_Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Collaboration Anthology 2: Book Girl Ascends the Stairway of the Gargoyles and Idiots ([[Book Girl Ascends the Stairway of the Gargoyles and Idiots|Full Text]])===

::*[[Book Girl Ascends the Stairway of the Gargoyles and Idiots Chapter 1|Book Girl and the Summoned Beast summoned by the girl]]
::*[[Book Girl Ascends the Stairway of the Gargoyles and Idiots Chapter 2|Book Girl and the Killed-off Idiot]]
::*[[Book Girl Ascends the Stairway of the Gargoyles and Idiots Chapter 3|Idiots, Staircase, and Summoned Beasts]]

===Volume 5 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_First_Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Third_Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Fourth_Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Fifth_Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Sixth_Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Seventh_Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Final_Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 6 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The_Fourth_Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The_Fifth_Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The_Sixth_Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The_Final_Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 6.5 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News Advertisements|Fumitzuki News (Advertisements)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and My Stupid Brother and a Switch of Classrooms|Me and My Stupid Brother and a Switch of Classrooms]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News Entertainment|Fumitzuki News (Entertainment)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar First Half|Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar (First Half)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu:Volume6.5_Fumizuki_News_Columns|Fumitzuki News (Columns)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar Second Half|Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar (Second Half)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News Financial|Fumitzuki News (School Politics/District Finances)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Yuuji and Shouko and All the Childhood Memories|Yuuji and Shouko and All the Childhood Memories]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 7 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Eighth Question|The Eighth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 7.5 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Our Song by Yoshii Akihisa|'Our Song' by Yoshii Akihisa]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Me and Doubt and a Man's Pride|Me and Doubt and a Man's Pride]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Special Bulletin-Ironman's Life Counselling Session|Special Bulletin-Ironman's Life Counselling Session]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Me and Real Motive and Summoned Beast|Me and Real Motive and Summoned Beast]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Our Song by Tsunemura Yuusaku|Our Song by Tsunemura Yuusaku]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Me and Lottery and The Pot of Darkness|Me and Lottery and The Pot of Darkness]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Special Bulletin-Brainy Spec's Advisory Session|Special Bulletin-Brainy Spec's Advisory Session]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Me and Japan and the Language I'm Unfamiliar With|Me and Japan and the Language I'm Unfamiliar With]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 8 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 9 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 9.5 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Fumitzuki News1|Fumitzuki News (Entertainment)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Me and Kids and Summoned Beasts|Me and Kids and Summoned Beasts]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Fumitzuki News2|Fumitzuki News (Adverts)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Me and Himeji-san and A Certain Afternoon Time|Me and Himeji-san and A Certain Afternoon Time]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Special Bulletin1|Special Bulletin: Ironfist-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom (Part 1)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Me and Tsuchiya's House and an Unshakeable Heart|Me and Tsuchiya's House and an Unshakeable Heart]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Special Bulletin2|Special Bulletin: Ironfist-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom (Part 2)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Me and Quarrels and Unbelievable Idiots|Me and Quarrels and Unbelievable Idiots]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 10 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10|Volume10]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 10([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5|Full Text]])===

::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Popularity_Contest1|Popularity Contest Result (3rd place)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Me and Brother and the Mysterious Bolster|Me and Brother and the Mysterious Bolster]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Popularity_Contest2|Popularity Contest Result (2nd place)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Me and Yuuji and the Dangerous Black Magic|Me and Yuuji and the Dangerous Black Magic]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Popularity_Contest3|Popularity Contest Result (1st place)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Me and the Future and Summoned Beasts|Me and the Future and Summoned Beasts]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Popularity_Contest4|Popularity Contest Result (Omake)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Me and Usagi and My Ambiguous First Love|Me (Watashi) and Usagi and My Ambiguous First Love]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 11===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Eighth Question|The Eighth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Ninth Question|The Ninth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Translators===
'''Active'''
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]
:*[[user:NiMx1233|NiMx1233]]

'''Inactive'''
:*[[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]]
:*[[user:larethian|larethian]]
:*[[user:Hobogunner|Hobogunner]]
:*[[user:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]]

'''MIA'''
:*[[User:sleeppig|sleeppig]]
:*[[user:Zalthers|Zalthers]]
:*[[Shinsou]]

'''KIA'''
:*[[user:Sonatazz|Sonatazz]]

===Editors===
*[[User:Andisan|andisan]]
*[[User:chickenwing71x|chickenwing71x]]
*[[user:Akirasav|Akira]]
*[[user:Swiftstrike|Swiftstrike]]
*[[user:Tactician J|Tact]]
*[[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]
*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]
*[[user:bestnumber?8721|bestnumber?8721]]

==Series Overview==
*Volume 1: ISBN 978-4757733299 (published January 29, 2007)
*Volume 2: ISBN 978-4757735057 (published April 28, 2007)
*Volume 3: ISBN 978-4757736825 (published August 30, 2007)
*Volume 3.5: ISBN 978-4-7577-3979-6 (published January 30, 2008)
*Volume 4: ISBN 978-4-7577-4236-9 (published May 30, 2008)
*Volume 5: ISBN 978-4-7577-4518-6 (published November 29, 2008)
*Volume 6: ISBN 978-4-7577-4827-9 (published April 30, 2009)
*Volume 6.5: ISBN 978-4-7577-5040-1 (published August 29, 2009)
*Volume 7: ISBN 978-4-0472-6195-2 (published December 26, 2009)
*Volume 7.5: ISBN 978-4-04-7263130 (published February 27, 2010)
*Volume 8: ISBN 978-4-04-726727-5 (published August 30, 2010)
*Volume 9: ISBN 978-4-04-727031-2 (published January 29, 2011)
*Volume 9.5: ISBN 978-4-04-727332-0 (published June 30, 2011)
*Bungaku Shoujo VS Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu: ISBN 978-4-7577-4484-4 (published October 30, 2008)
*Volume 10: ISBN 978-4-04-727647-5 (published on December 26, 2011)
*Volume 10.5: ISBN 978-4-04-728351-0 (published on September 29, 2012)
*Volume 11: ISBN 978-4-04-728752-5 (published on March 30, 2013)
[[Category:Famitsu Bunko]]

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume10.5

2013-04-19T05:19:24Z

Xanga: Blanked the page

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume10.5

2013-04-19T04:43:23Z

Xanga: Created page with "===Novel Illustrations=== {{:Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations}} <br><br> {{:Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Popularity_Conte..."

===Novel Illustrations===
{{:Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations}}
<br><br>
{{:Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Popularity_Contest1|Popularity Contest Result (3rd place)}}
<br><br>
{{:Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Me and Brother and the Mysterious Bolster|Me and Brother and the Mysterious Bolster}}
<br><br>
{{:Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Popularity_Contest2|Popularity Contest Result (2nd place)}}
<br><br>
{{:Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Me and Yuuji and the Dangerous Black Magic|Me and Yuuji and the Dangerous Black Magic}}
<br><br>
{{:Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Popularity_Contest3|Popularity Contest Result (1st place)}}
<br><br>
{{:Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Me and the Future and Summoned Beasts|Me and the Future and Summoned Beasts}}
<br><br>
{{:Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Popularity_Contest4|Popularity Contest Result (Omake)}}
<br><br>
{{:Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Me and Usagi and My Ambiguous First Love|Me (Watashi) and Usagi and My Ambiguous First Love}}
<br><br>
{{:Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes}}
<noinclude>
==Notes==
<references/>
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10|next=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu

2013-04-19T04:39:55Z

Xanga: /* =Volume 10(Full Text) */

[[Image:BakaTestV1cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
'''''Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu''''' (バカとテストと召喚獣 ''Idiots, Tests, and Summoned Beasts''), also known as '''''Baka and Test: Summon the Beasts''''', is a Japanese light novel series created by Kenji Inoue and illustrated by Yui Haga. The first novel in the series was released on January 29, 2007, and as of December 26, 2011, a total of fourteen volumes have been published by Enterbrain under their Famitsu Bunko publishing imprint. A manga adaptation by Mosuke Mattaku started serialization in the manga magazine Shōnen Ace on April 25, 2009. Another manga adaptation by namo started serialization in the male-oriented web comic magazine Famitsu Comic Clear on October 30, 2009. An anime adaptation by Media Factory was announced the same month. A promotional trailer was released for streaming in August 2009. An anime series adaptation began airing on January 7, 2010. Funimation has licensed the anime for release in the United States under the title ''Baka and Test - Summon the Beasts''. The second season began airing in July 2011.

The Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju_~Versi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu (Bahasa Indonesia)|Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu (Russian)|Русский (Russian)]]

==Story Synopsis==
The protagonist is a guy who is among the stupidest of the stupidest in the school. In this school, your grades can be over the score of 100. If you leave an examination partway, you get a score of zero. A bright and cute girl, Himeji Mizuki, had a high fever during the examination. Despite her potential to be the second-highest scorer in her year, she obtained a zero for having left due to her illness and is thus allocated to the worst class, Class F.

Grades mean almost everything. Class A, taught by a smart-looking teacher, uses a plasma TV the size of an entire wall as their blackboard, personal laptops, personal air conditioners, refrigerators, adjustable seats, and all kinds of different appliances. Within the refrigerator are all kinds of drinks and snacks. Their ceiling is made of glass, and the walls allow them to hang up high-class drawings and plants.

As for Class F, the worst class... they have Japanese desks and seat paddings. Their blackboard is filthy and even lacks chalk! When someone complains that the leggings of his desk is broken, the teacher responds, "Didn't we distribute some glue to stick wood together? Glue it back yourself later." Another student complains that wind blows through a broken window in the classroom. The teacher replies, "Understood. I will apply for plastic bags and invisible glue to fix it later." With spider webs everywhere, not a patch of the wall is clean. A unique moldy smell spreads across the entire room from the old tatamis used to tile the floor. This is the status of Class F.

The protagonist feels displeased with this arrangement, and seeks help from his friends to try to make a change through an Exam Summoning War!! Together, they devise all kinds of strategies to try to beat the famous Class A, intending to earn Class A's classroom and equipment if they win!!

==Kenji Inoue==
Born in Tokyo, but grew up in Sapporo. Love the Kinoshita Hideyoshi drawn by Yui Haga sensei. Parents and friends around me didn't know anything when the first novel was published. Became famous in company in one day because the supervisor complained "Couldn't understand the Japanese written by Inoue". Therefore until now, I still don't dare to claim that I am a writer even though I had won an award. This novel won the 8th Entame Award editor special prize because the judge didn't read carefully.

-Translation from inner cover of Volume 1

==Translation==
===Translators Needed===
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2461 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Registration_Page|Registration]]===
Those who wish to contribute must first notify a supervisor beforehand.
'''Translators must register which chapters they're working on.'''

===Format Standards===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guidelines]]
*[[Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

Please refer to [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=2461 this topic thread] for information about this project.

==Updates==
*5 November 2012‎ Volume 10 completed
*5 September 2012‎ Volume 4 completed
*1 August 2012 - Volume 9.5 completed
*26 April 2012 - Volume 9 completed.
*19 April 2012 - Volume 5 completed.
*20 January 2012 - Volume 8 completed.
*23 November 2011 - Volume 7.5 completed
*26 September 2011 - Volume 7 completed.
*31 May 2011 - Volume 3.5 completed.
*5 March 2011 - Volume 3 completed.
*8 December 2010 - Volume 2 completed.
*29 September 2009 - Volume 1 completed.
Older updates can be found [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:_Updates|here]].

==The ''Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu'' series by Inoue Kenji==
'''You can find the PDF, EPUB, and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4956 here].'''
===Volume 1 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Eighth Question|The Eighth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Ninth Question|The Ninth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 2 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 3 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 3.5 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju ～Preparation Chapter～|Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju ～Preparation Chapter～]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Fumizuki News|Fumitzuki News (An interview with Yoshii Akihisa from Class 2-F)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Thugs and a Love Letter|Me and Thugs and a Love Letter]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_The Sakamoto Couple's Secret Love Technique Lecture|The Sakamoto Couple's Secret Love Technique Lecture]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Shouko and Kisaragi Highlands|Me and Shouko and Kisaragi Highlands]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Tsuchiya and Kudou's Mini Sex Life Story|Tsuchiya and Kudou's Mini Sex Life Story]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and the Pool and the Swimsuit Wonderland|Me and the Pool and the Swimsuit Wonderland]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Special Bulletin: Tekken-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom|Special Bulletin: Ironfist-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Part-time Work and a Dangerous Weekend|Me and Part-time Work and a Dangerous Weekend]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 4 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume4|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume4_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_First_Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Second_Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Third_Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Fourth_Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Fifth_Question|The FIfth Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Sixth_Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Final_Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Collaboration Anthology 2: Book Girl Ascends the Stairway of the Gargoyles and Idiots ([[Book Girl Ascends the Stairway of the Gargoyles and Idiots|Full Text]])===

::*[[Book Girl Ascends the Stairway of the Gargoyles and Idiots Chapter 1|Book Girl and the Summoned Beast summoned by the girl]]
::*[[Book Girl Ascends the Stairway of the Gargoyles and Idiots Chapter 2|Book Girl and the Killed-off Idiot]]
::*[[Book Girl Ascends the Stairway of the Gargoyles and Idiots Chapter 3|Idiots, Staircase, and Summoned Beasts]]

===Volume 5 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_First_Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Third_Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Fourth_Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Fifth_Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Sixth_Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Seventh_Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Final_Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 6 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The_Fourth_Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The_Fifth_Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The_Sixth_Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The_Final_Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 6.5 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News Advertisements|Fumitzuki News (Advertisements)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and My Stupid Brother and a Switch of Classrooms|Me and My Stupid Brother and a Switch of Classrooms]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News Entertainment|Fumitzuki News (Entertainment)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar First Half|Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar (First Half)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu:Volume6.5_Fumizuki_News_Columns|Fumitzuki News (Columns)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar Second Half|Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar (Second Half)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News Financial|Fumitzuki News (School Politics/District Finances)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Yuuji and Shouko and All the Childhood Memories|Yuuji and Shouko and All the Childhood Memories]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 7 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Eighth Question|The Eighth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 7.5 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Our Song by Yoshii Akihisa|'Our Song' by Yoshii Akihisa]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Me and Doubt and a Man's Pride|Me and Doubt and a Man's Pride]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Special Bulletin-Ironman's Life Counselling Session|Special Bulletin-Ironman's Life Counselling Session]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Me and Real Motive and Summoned Beast|Me and Real Motive and Summoned Beast]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Our Song by Tsunemura Yuusaku|Our Song by Tsunemura Yuusaku]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Me and Lottery and The Pot of Darkness|Me and Lottery and The Pot of Darkness]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Special Bulletin-Brainy Spec's Advisory Session|Special Bulletin-Brainy Spec's Advisory Session]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Me and Japan and the Language I'm Unfamiliar With|Me and Japan and the Language I'm Unfamiliar With]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 8 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 9 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 9.5 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Fumitzuki News1|Fumitzuki News (Entertainment)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Me and Kids and Summoned Beasts|Me and Kids and Summoned Beasts]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Fumitzuki News2|Fumitzuki News (Adverts)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Me and Himeji-san and A Certain Afternoon Time|Me and Himeji-san and A Certain Afternoon Time]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Special Bulletin1|Special Bulletin: Ironfist-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom (Part 1)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Me and Tsuchiya's House and an Unshakeable Heart|Me and Tsuchiya's House and an Unshakeable Heart]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Special Bulletin2|Special Bulletin: Ironfist-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom (Part 2)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Me and Quarrels and Unbelievable Idiots|Me and Quarrels and Unbelievable Idiots]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 10 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 10([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5|Full Text]])===

::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Popularity_Contest1|Popularity Contest Result (3rd place)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Me and Brother and the Mysterious Bolster|Me and Brother and the Mysterious Bolster]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Popularity_Contest2|Popularity Contest Result (2nd place)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Me and Yuuji and the Dangerous Black Magic|Me and Yuuji and the Dangerous Black Magic]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Popularity_Contest3|Popularity Contest Result (1st place)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Me and the Future and Summoned Beasts|Me and the Future and Summoned Beasts]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Popularity_Contest4|Popularity Contest Result (Omake)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Me and Usagi and My Ambiguous First Love|Me (Watashi) and Usagi and My Ambiguous First Love]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 11===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Eighth Question|The Eighth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Ninth Question|The Ninth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Translators===
'''Active'''
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]
:*[[user:NiMx1233|NiMx1233]]

'''Inactive'''
:*[[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]]
:*[[user:larethian|larethian]]
:*[[user:Hobogunner|Hobogunner]]
:*[[user:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]]

'''MIA'''
:*[[User:sleeppig|sleeppig]]
:*[[user:Zalthers|Zalthers]]
:*[[Shinsou]]

'''KIA'''
:*[[user:Sonatazz|Sonatazz]]

===Editors===
*[[User:Andisan|andisan]]
*[[User:chickenwing71x|chickenwing71x]]
*[[user:Akirasav|Akira]]
*[[user:Swiftstrike|Swiftstrike]]
*[[user:Tactician J|Tact]]
*[[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]
*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]
*[[user:bestnumber?8721|bestnumber?8721]]

==Series Overview==
*Volume 1: ISBN 978-4757733299 (published January 29, 2007)
*Volume 2: ISBN 978-4757735057 (published April 28, 2007)
*Volume 3: ISBN 978-4757736825 (published August 30, 2007)
*Volume 3.5: ISBN 978-4-7577-3979-6 (published January 30, 2008)
*Volume 4: ISBN 978-4-7577-4236-9 (published May 30, 2008)
*Volume 5: ISBN 978-4-7577-4518-6 (published November 29, 2008)
*Volume 6: ISBN 978-4-7577-4827-9 (published April 30, 2009)
*Volume 6.5: ISBN 978-4-7577-5040-1 (published August 29, 2009)
*Volume 7: ISBN 978-4-0472-6195-2 (published December 26, 2009)
*Volume 7.5: ISBN 978-4-04-7263130 (published February 27, 2010)
*Volume 8: ISBN 978-4-04-726727-5 (published August 30, 2010)
*Volume 9: ISBN 978-4-04-727031-2 (published January 29, 2011)
*Volume 9.5: ISBN 978-4-04-727332-0 (published June 30, 2011)
*Bungaku Shoujo VS Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu: ISBN 978-4-7577-4484-4 (published October 30, 2008)
*Volume 10: ISBN 978-4-04-727647-5 (published on December 26, 2011)
*Volume 10.5: ISBN 978-4-04-728351-0 (published on September 29, 2012)
*Volume 11: ISBN 978-4-04-728752-5 (published on March 30, 2013)
[[Category:Famitsu Bunko]]

Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu

2013-04-19T04:38:39Z

Xanga: /* Volume 10.5 */

[[Image:BakaTestV1cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
'''''Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu''''' (バカとテストと召喚獣 ''Idiots, Tests, and Summoned Beasts''), also known as '''''Baka and Test: Summon the Beasts''''', is a Japanese light novel series created by Kenji Inoue and illustrated by Yui Haga. The first novel in the series was released on January 29, 2007, and as of December 26, 2011, a total of fourteen volumes have been published by Enterbrain under their Famitsu Bunko publishing imprint. A manga adaptation by Mosuke Mattaku started serialization in the manga magazine Shōnen Ace on April 25, 2009. Another manga adaptation by namo started serialization in the male-oriented web comic magazine Famitsu Comic Clear on October 30, 2009. An anime adaptation by Media Factory was announced the same month. A promotional trailer was released for streaming in August 2009. An anime series adaptation began airing on January 7, 2010. Funimation has licensed the anime for release in the United States under the title ''Baka and Test - Summon the Beasts''. The second season began airing in July 2011.

The Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju_~Versi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu (Bahasa Indonesia)|Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu (Russian)|Русский (Russian)]]

==Story Synopsis==
The protagonist is a guy who is among the stupidest of the stupidest in the school. In this school, your grades can be over the score of 100. If you leave an examination partway, you get a score of zero. A bright and cute girl, Himeji Mizuki, had a high fever during the examination. Despite her potential to be the second-highest scorer in her year, she obtained a zero for having left due to her illness and is thus allocated to the worst class, Class F.

Grades mean almost everything. Class A, taught by a smart-looking teacher, uses a plasma TV the size of an entire wall as their blackboard, personal laptops, personal air conditioners, refrigerators, adjustable seats, and all kinds of different appliances. Within the refrigerator are all kinds of drinks and snacks. Their ceiling is made of glass, and the walls allow them to hang up high-class drawings and plants.

As for Class F, the worst class... they have Japanese desks and seat paddings. Their blackboard is filthy and even lacks chalk! When someone complains that the leggings of his desk is broken, the teacher responds, "Didn't we distribute some glue to stick wood together? Glue it back yourself later." Another student complains that wind blows through a broken window in the classroom. The teacher replies, "Understood. I will apply for plastic bags and invisible glue to fix it later." With spider webs everywhere, not a patch of the wall is clean. A unique moldy smell spreads across the entire room from the old tatamis used to tile the floor. This is the status of Class F.

The protagonist feels displeased with this arrangement, and seeks help from his friends to try to make a change through an Exam Summoning War!! Together, they devise all kinds of strategies to try to beat the famous Class A, intending to earn Class A's classroom and equipment if they win!!

==Kenji Inoue==
Born in Tokyo, but grew up in Sapporo. Love the Kinoshita Hideyoshi drawn by Yui Haga sensei. Parents and friends around me didn't know anything when the first novel was published. Became famous in company in one day because the supervisor complained "Couldn't understand the Japanese written by Inoue". Therefore until now, I still don't dare to claim that I am a writer even though I had won an award. This novel won the 8th Entame Award editor special prize because the judge didn't read carefully.

-Translation from inner cover of Volume 1

==Translation==
===Translators Needed===
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2461 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Registration_Page|Registration]]===
Those who wish to contribute must first notify a supervisor beforehand.
'''Translators must register which chapters they're working on.'''

===Format Standards===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guidelines]]
*[[Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

Please refer to [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=2461 this topic thread] for information about this project.

==Updates==
*5 November 2012‎ Volume 10 completed
*5 September 2012‎ Volume 4 completed
*1 August 2012 - Volume 9.5 completed
*26 April 2012 - Volume 9 completed.
*19 April 2012 - Volume 5 completed.
*20 January 2012 - Volume 8 completed.
*23 November 2011 - Volume 7.5 completed
*26 September 2011 - Volume 7 completed.
*31 May 2011 - Volume 3.5 completed.
*5 March 2011 - Volume 3 completed.
*8 December 2010 - Volume 2 completed.
*29 September 2009 - Volume 1 completed.
Older updates can be found [[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:_Updates|here]].

==The ''Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu'' series by Inoue Kenji==
'''You can find the PDF, EPUB, and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4956 here].'''
===Volume 1 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Eighth Question|The Eighth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Ninth Question|The Ninth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume1_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 2 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume2_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 3 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 3.5 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju ～Preparation Chapter～|Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju ～Preparation Chapter～]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Fumizuki News|Fumitzuki News (An interview with Yoshii Akihisa from Class 2-F)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Thugs and a Love Letter|Me and Thugs and a Love Letter]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_The Sakamoto Couple's Secret Love Technique Lecture|The Sakamoto Couple's Secret Love Technique Lecture]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Shouko and Kisaragi Highlands|Me and Shouko and Kisaragi Highlands]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Tsuchiya and Kudou's Mini Sex Life Story|Tsuchiya and Kudou's Mini Sex Life Story]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and the Pool and the Swimsuit Wonderland|Me and the Pool and the Swimsuit Wonderland]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Special Bulletin: Tekken-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom|Special Bulletin: Ironfist-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Me and Part-time Work and a Dangerous Weekend|Me and Part-time Work and a Dangerous Weekend]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume3.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 4 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume4|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume4_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_First_Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Second_Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Third_Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Fourth_Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Fifth_Question|The FIfth Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Sixth_Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_The_Final_Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume4_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Collaboration Anthology 2: Book Girl Ascends the Stairway of the Gargoyles and Idiots ([[Book Girl Ascends the Stairway of the Gargoyles and Idiots|Full Text]])===

::*[[Book Girl Ascends the Stairway of the Gargoyles and Idiots Chapter 1|Book Girl and the Summoned Beast summoned by the girl]]
::*[[Book Girl Ascends the Stairway of the Gargoyles and Idiots Chapter 2|Book Girl and the Killed-off Idiot]]
::*[[Book Girl Ascends the Stairway of the Gargoyles and Idiots Chapter 3|Idiots, Staircase, and Summoned Beasts]]

===Volume 5 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_First_Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Third_Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Fourth_Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Fifth_Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Sixth_Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Seventh_Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_The_Final_Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume5_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 6 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The_Fourth_Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The_Fifth_Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The_Sixth_Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_The_Final_Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 6.5 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News Advertisements|Fumitzuki News (Advertisements)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and My Stupid Brother and a Switch of Classrooms|Me and My Stupid Brother and a Switch of Classrooms]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News Entertainment|Fumitzuki News (Entertainment)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar First Half|Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar (First Half)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu:Volume6.5_Fumizuki_News_Columns|Fumitzuki News (Columns)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar Second Half|Me and the Seaside and the Festival Uproar (Second Half)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Fumizuki News Financial|Fumitzuki News (School Politics/District Finances)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Yuuji and Shouko and All the Childhood Memories|Yuuji and Shouko and All the Childhood Memories]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 7 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Eighth Question|The Eighth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 7.5 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Our Song by Yoshii Akihisa|'Our Song' by Yoshii Akihisa]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Me and Doubt and a Man's Pride|Me and Doubt and a Man's Pride]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Special Bulletin-Ironman's Life Counselling Session|Special Bulletin-Ironman's Life Counselling Session]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Me and Real Motive and Summoned Beast|Me and Real Motive and Summoned Beast]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Our Song by Tsunemura Yuusaku|Our Song by Tsunemura Yuusaku]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Me and Lottery and The Pot of Darkness|Me and Lottery and The Pot of Darkness]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Special Bulletin-Brainy Spec's Advisory Session|Special Bulletin-Brainy Spec's Advisory Session]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Me and Japan and the Language I'm Unfamiliar With|Me and Japan and the Language I'm Unfamiliar With]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume7.5_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 8 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume8_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 9 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 9.5 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Fumitzuki News1|Fumitzuki News (Entertainment)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Me and Kids and Summoned Beasts|Me and Kids and Summoned Beasts]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Fumitzuki News2|Fumitzuki News (Adverts)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Me and Himeji-san and A Certain Afternoon Time|Me and Himeji-san and A Certain Afternoon Time]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Special Bulletin1|Special Bulletin: Ironfist-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom (Part 1)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Me and Tsuchiya's House and an Unshakeable Heart|Me and Tsuchiya's House and an Unshakeable Heart]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Special Bulletin2|Special Bulletin: Ironfist-sensei's Life Counseling Chatroom (Part 2)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Me and Quarrels and Unbelievable Idiots|Me and Quarrels and Unbelievable Idiots]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume9.5_Translation Notes and References|Translation Notes and References]]

===Volume 10 ([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10|Full Text]])===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_The Final Question|The Final Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

====Volume 10([[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5|Full Text]])===

::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Popularity_Contest1|Popularity Contest Result (3rd place)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Me and Brother and the Mysterious Bolster|Me and Brother and the Mysterious Bolster]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Popularity_Contest2|Popularity Contest Result (2nd place)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Me and Yuuji and the Dangerous Black Magic|Me and Yuuji and the Dangerous Black Magic]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Popularity_Contest3|Popularity Contest Result (1st place)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Me and the Future and Summoned Beasts|Me and the Future and Summoned Beasts]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Popularity_Contest4|Popularity Contest Result (Omake)]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Me and Usagi and My Ambiguous First Love|Me (Watashi) and Usagi and My Ambiguous First Love]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume10.5_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 11===
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The First Question|The First Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Second Question|The Second Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Third Question|The Third Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Fourth Question|The Fourth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Fifth Question|The Fifth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Sixth Question|The Sixth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Seventh Question|The Seventh Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Eighth Question|The Eighth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The Ninth Question|The Ninth Question]]
::*[[Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Translators===
'''Active'''
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]
:*[[user:NiMx1233|NiMx1233]]

'''Inactive'''
:*[[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]]
:*[[user:larethian|larethian]]
:*[[user:Hobogunner|Hobogunner]]
:*[[user:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]]

'''MIA'''
:*[[User:sleeppig|sleeppig]]
:*[[user:Zalthers|Zalthers]]
:*[[Shinsou]]

'''KIA'''
:*[[user:Sonatazz|Sonatazz]]

===Editors===
*[[User:Andisan|andisan]]
*[[User:chickenwing71x|chickenwing71x]]
*[[user:Akirasav|Akira]]
*[[user:Swiftstrike|Swiftstrike]]
*[[user:Tactician J|Tact]]
*[[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]
*[[user:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]]
*[[user:bestnumber?8721|bestnumber?8721]]

==Series Overview==
*Volume 1: ISBN 978-4757733299 (published January 29, 2007)
*Volume 2: ISBN 978-4757735057 (published April 28, 2007)
*Volume 3: ISBN 978-4757736825 (published August 30, 2007)
*Volume 3.5: ISBN 978-4-7577-3979-6 (published January 30, 2008)
*Volume 4: ISBN 978-4-7577-4236-9 (published May 30, 2008)
*Volume 5: ISBN 978-4-7577-4518-6 (published November 29, 2008)
*Volume 6: ISBN 978-4-7577-4827-9 (published April 30, 2009)
*Volume 6.5: ISBN 978-4-7577-5040-1 (published August 29, 2009)
*Volume 7: ISBN 978-4-0472-6195-2 (published December 26, 2009)
*Volume 7.5: ISBN 978-4-04-7263130 (published February 27, 2010)
*Volume 8: ISBN 978-4-04-726727-5 (published August 30, 2010)
*Volume 9: ISBN 978-4-04-727031-2 (published January 29, 2011)
*Volume 9.5: ISBN 978-4-04-727332-0 (published June 30, 2011)
*Bungaku Shoujo VS Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu: ISBN 978-4-7577-4484-4 (published October 30, 2008)
*Volume 10: ISBN 978-4-04-727647-5 (published on December 26, 2011)
*Volume 10.5: ISBN 978-4-04-728351-0 (published on September 29, 2012)
*Volume 11: ISBN 978-4-04-728752-5 (published on March 30, 2013)
[[Category:Famitsu Bunko]]

Teh Ping Talk:Baka to Tesuto to Syokanjuu

2013-04-19T04:06:39Z

Xanga: /* Volume 10.5 */

==Teh Ping Talk:Baka to Tesuto to Syokanjuu==
Can you tell me how to registor as an editor
[[User:Trololol9099|Trololol9099]] - [[User_talk:Trololol|Talk]]

== Baka Test ==

Would you like a Nav template for Baka Test? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:02, 2 September 2011 (CDT)

Sure, go ahead.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:34, 2 September 2011 (CDT)

Very well I shall make one in the next few days. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:00, 2 September 2011 (CDT)

[[User:Zero2001/Sandbox#New_Baka_Test_Nav_Template|Take a look]]. And give me some feedback. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:21, 4 September 2011 (CDT)

Okay, go with that.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 18:36, 4 September 2011 (CDT)

[[Template:BakaTest Nav]] ready to rollout. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:54, 5 September 2011 (CDT)

Affirmative. Will go through this during my Baka Test translations.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:55, 5 September 2011 (CDT)

'''Multiple advice:''' Best form of implementation would be to make a team of two or more users and assign chapters to them for BakaTest Nav implementation. A problem is solved faster if divided into smaller parts. Documentation is included. Be sure add next and prev parameters even if the next or previous pages are not yet created that way you won't have to go back if you jump between chapters while translating (ie:translate chapter 1 then 3 then 5 then 2, then 4, etc), also redlinks motivate work. Volume and Chapter next-prev chains must be kept separate. The links in the collapsible section will allow jumping otherwise. Do not cut out Author's Notes from the chapter chains. That's all for now folks! [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:18, 5 September 2011 (CDT)

== "Illustrations" to "Novel Illustrations" ==

On Baka Test, I would like to change all The "Illustration" Pages names to "Novel Illustrations". Somehow "Illustrations" seems like it's missing something. I would be honored if you granted my request. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 11:27, 7 September 2011 (CDT)

Permission granted.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 12:00, 7 September 2011 (CDT)

Thank You. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 12:33, 7 September 2011 (CDT)

== Volume 6 ==

Can you translate the rest of it soon? The wait is killing me already..

I don't know if you actually mean it, but if you don't know how to be patient, you can be my patient. There's a projected timeline around for a reason. It's quite annoying when people basically ask translators to hurry up, though I do understand the rationale behind trying to push someone faster.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:16, 12 November 2012 (CST)

Sorry if I sounded rude, I didn't notice that there was a projected timeline.. Thank you for uploading rest of the volume.

== Volume 6.5 ==
Hey there, there's something that I felt I needed to point out to you.
In Volume 6.5, [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume6.5_Yuuji_and_Shouko_and_All_the_Childhood_Memories Yuuji and Shouko and All the Childhood Memories], there is a portion that repeats itself. There were 2 paragraphs that had different translations but were basically the same thing. Can I delete it away? Or would you prefer to delete it since I wouldn't know which one of the two you would prefer to keep. It's roughly around where this picture is at : http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:BTS_vol_06.5_233.jpg - [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 06:53, 13 January 2013 (CST)

Ah, I think someone mixed in the 'Missing translation part here', so I think I ended up redoing that part. Just choose whichever part you want to keep. Thanks.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 07:10, 13 January 2013 (CST)

Right its done. Still kinda disheartening for me to actually delete translations since it is all your hard work haha. Both had their merits but in the end one had to be chosen to I hope you agree with the choice I made. Thanks for all your efforts! - [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 00:29, 14 January 2013 (CST)

== Volume 7 ==
Is it A-books or Ero-Books? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 08:16, 26 September 2011 (CDT)

If you want Japanese, Ero. The prob was that I was working on Chinese Taiwan version at work since I couldn't download.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 08:51, 26 September 2011 (CDT)

No Fourth Question in Full text? EDIT: Nevermind, someone fixed it [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:44, 26 September 2011 (CDT)

== Volume 10.5 ==

Are you going to translate this before retiring? Please say you are T_T

No.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 23:28, 19 November 2012 (CST)

Oh god, whyyyyy???

...why would you translate the first and last chapter and skip the middle ones

Note the deadline dates of the Baka Test chapters this year. There are significances in the dates.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 08:03, 21 January 2013 (CST)

Ah well by the 5th of May the last volume should be out and hopefully semi translated so i suppose patience is in order

...Well, you just tested mine...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 10:36, 21 January 2013 (CST)

Is volume 10.5 completely translated? I want to put up a full text for the volume but don't know if you're finished translating yet.

== Illustration ==
Whya are the illustration for vol 3 incomplete? Usually, at the start of each chapter there's a illust of baka to test's chibi version chara... [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 03:55, 27 September 2011 (CDT)

Can someone help me out with that?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 0852, 26 September 2011 (CDT)

There are no pictures other than what's already up. [[User:Hobogunner|Hobogunner]] 01:51, 27 September 2011 (CDT)

No, he/she meant the chibi characters at the end of each chapter or the test questions--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:28, 27 September 2011 (CDT)

Working on it right now, I have no idea how to upload them to be able to reference them in the text though (without them appearing in the Novel Illustrations), I have the pictures to upload though / put in. [[User:Hobogunner|Hobogunner]] 03:13, 27 September 2011 (CDT)

Just curious, does vol 7 has those chibi charas? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 03:55, 27 September 2011 (CDT)

I will let Ping answer that (No idea.) The pictures are uploaded and put in place, please check and make sure it's in the normal spot and that it's good to go. [[User:Hobogunner|Hobogunner]] 04:00, 27 September 2011 (CDT)

Thx
Another question: Vol 3.5, 4, and 6 doesn't have the title page and the table of content page. Is it really like that or...?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 04:06, 27 September 2011 (CDT)

Added Vol. 4 Table of Contents. That's it for Volume 4 (Until the chibi characters.) Don't know about the other two volumes, I'll check that out later. [[User:Hobogunner|Hobogunner]] 04:25, 27 September 2011 (CDT)

Well, Vaelis used to do that. There are also midgets in volume 7--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]

Midgets, as in the chibi charas? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 08:31, 27 September 2011 (CDT)

If both of you would, write on my talk page a list of images that are needed to be added on, otherwise I'll forget. I'll try to fix it up within a few days. [[User:Hobogunner|Hobogunner]] 01:21, 28 September 2011 (CDT)

Just saying, vol 7 lacks the chibi chara too.

Do I have to do them now? Fine fine, I'll do them up--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:57, 20 November 2011 (CST)

Yay, vol 8 has chibi charas!! Thank you teh ping~~ [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 22:06, 10 January 2012 (CST)

Thank Vaelis for that, not me.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 22:53, 10 January 2012 (CST)

Thx Vaelis!! [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 00:15, 11 January 2012 (CST)

A bit reminder : vol 5 still lacks chiba chara. Or does it not use one? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 04:48, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

I uploa-......On the other hand, a better image was at the group. I'll tell him to upload it here. -[[User:Lan013|Lan013]] - [[User_talk:Lan013|Talk]] 13:51, 19 July 2012 (CDT)

== Terminology Consistencies ==

Sorry can't reply the PMs... Vol.4 Ch.3; changed 'Test Summoning War' to 'Summoning Test War' in reference to 1st and 2nd question, but the guideline and Vol.1 translation tell to write it as 'Summoner Test War', trivial matter but still... Should I follow the guideline and edit the 1st-2nd question as well or leave 'em as they are? --[[User:SoulTranslator|SoulTranslator]] 11:48, 06 September 2012 (CST)

Sword Art Online

2013-03-16T06:45:44Z

Xanga: /* Volume 11 - Alicization Turning (Full Text */

[[Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
Sword Art Online (ソードアート・オンライン, ''Sōdoāto Onrain'') is a light novel series written by Reki Kawahara and illustrated by abec. <br>The series has currently 11 volumes.

It was written as a Web novel with the penname "Kunori Fumio" since 2002, and was published in 2009 at the same time as [[Accel World|Accel World]], in the label Dengeki Bunko.

The Sword Art Online series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Italian_Version~|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Vietnamese_Version~|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Versión_Española~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_(Français)|Français (French)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_Saling Tagalog|Filipino (Tagalog)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_BE|Nederlands (Dutch)]]

==Story Synopsis==
Escape was impossible until it was cleared; a game over would mean an actual «death»―.<br>
Without knowing the «truth» of the mysterious next generation MMO, «Sword Art Online» (SAO), approximately ten thousand users logged in together, opening the curtains to this cruel death battle.<br>
Participating alone in SAO, protagonist Kirito had promptly accepted the «truth» of this MMO.<br>
And in the game world, a gigantic floating castle named «Aincrad», he distinguished himself as a solo player.<br>
Aiming to clear the game by reaching the highest floor, Kirito riskily continued alone.<br>
Because of a pushy invitation from a female warrior and rapier expert, Asuna, he teamed up with her.<br>
That encounter brought about an opportunity to call out to the fated Kirito―.<br>

The legendary novel made an appearance with browsing numbers exceeding 6.5 million page views recorded at the personal website.

== Timeline ==

[[SAO_Timeline|Warning : This page is full of spoilers related to the story. You have been warned of its content.]]

== Translation ==

=== [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]] (might contain spoilers)

== Updates ==
*March 16, 2013 - Volume 11 Author Notes, Volume 11 Completed
*March 13, 2013 - Volume 11 Chapter 6 Completed
*February 25, 2013 - Volume 11 Interlude III Completed
*January 15, 2013 - Volume 11 Chapter 5 Completed
*December 15, 2012 - The Day Before Completed
*December 4, 2012 - A Spot of Sunshine in the Winter Completed
*November 3, 2012 - Progressive Volume 1, Intermission Completed
*October 1, 2012 - Volume 10 Chapter 4, Volume 10 Completed
*September 25, 2012 - Volume 10 Interlude II Completed
*September 6, 2012 - Volume 10 Chapter 3 Completed
*August 23, 2012 - Volume 10 Chapter 2 Completed
*July 23, 2012 - Chapter 16.5 deleted from the wiki for now. See the discussion on the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=3128&start=2025 forum].

Older updates can be found on the [[Sword Art Online:Updates|Sword Art Online Updates page]].

==The ''Sword Art Online'' series by Reki Kawahara==

'''You can find the PDF, EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4704#p122072 here].''' If you are interested in sharing your version in any format please post in that topic or contact [[User:Carj|Carj]].

===Volume 1 - Aincrad ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
<div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 20px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 17|Chapter 17]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 18|Chapter 18]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 19|Chapter 19]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 20|Chapter 20]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 21|Chapter 21]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 22|Chapter 22]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 23|Chapter 23]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 24|Chapter 24]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 25|Chapter 25]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]</div>
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />

===Volume 2 - Aincrad (SAO Side Stories) ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 1|The Black Swordsman (Aincrad 35th Floor, February 2024)]]
*[[Sword_Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Warmth of the Heart (Aincrad 48th Floor, June 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Morning Dew Girl (Aincrad 22nd Floor, October 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Red-nosed Reindeer (Aincrad 46th Floor, December 2023)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_2_Author_Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 3 - Fairy Dance ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 4 - Fairy Dance ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 4|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 5 - Phantom Bullet ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 5|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 6 - Phantom Bullet ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 7 - Mother's Rosario ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 8 - Early and Late ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 8|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1|A Murder Case in the Area (Aincrad 57th floor, April 2024)]] (SAO Side Story)
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Caliber (Alfheim, December 2025)]] (ALO Side Story)
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 3|First Day (Aincrad 1st floor, November 2022)]] (SAO Side Story)
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 9 - Alicization Beginning ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue I|Prologue I (7th Month of Human World Calendar 372)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue II|Prologue II (June 2026)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Interlude I|Interlude I]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Underworld (3rd Month of Human World Calendar 378)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 10 - Alicization Running ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 10|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Project Alicization (July 2026)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Zakkaria Sword Arts Tournament (8th Month of Human World Calendar 378)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Master Sword Academy (3rd Month of Human World Calendar 380)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Interlude II|Interlude II]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 11 - Alicization Turning ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 11|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 11 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Seal of the Right Eye (5th Month of Human World Calendar 380)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 11 Interlude III|Interlude III]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 11 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - The Knight and The Prisoners (5th Month of Human World Calendar 380)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 11 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Side Stories===
'''<u>Note:</u>''' Please be advised that these stories might or might not be canon and might also have details that are slightly different than the volumes above.

*[[Sword_Art_Online:Aria_in_the_Starless_Night|Aria in the Starless Night]] (Aincrad 1st Floor, December 2022)
*[[Sword Art Online:Rondo of the Transient Sword|Rondo of the Transient Sword]] (Aincrad 2nd Floor, 8 December 2022) (15/40)
*[[Sword Art Online:Sound of Water, Sound of Hammer|Sound of Water, Sound of Hammer]] (SAO Lisbeth Side Story) (Aincrad 48th Floor, August 2024)
*[[Sword Art Online:The Day Before|The Day Before]] (Aincrad 22nd Floor, 24 October 2024)
*[[Sword Art Online:Caliber SS|Caliber SS (Failure Side)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:A Spot of Sunshine in the Winter|A Spot of Sunshine in the Winter]] (New Aincrad 22nd Floor, 31 December 2025)
*[[Sword_Art_Online:Versus|Versus]] (Roppongi, April 2026) ([[Accel World]] crossover)
*[[Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1|Cradle of the Moon]] (1%) ('''Warning:''' Alicization spoilers)
*[[Sword Art Online:There is but one ultimate way|There is but one ultimate way]] (Underworld, August 2026) ('''Warning:''' Alicization spoilers)

=====Sword Art Online: Material Editions=====
The Material Edition (ME) series is a series of doujinshis created by Kawahara Reki himself using the pen name "Kunori Fumio" (the same pen name he used when he wrote the web novel of SAO). Material Edition 1 and 3 have no links because they are not text, they are in manga format.

:*[[Sword Art Online:ME1|ME1: The Progressers]]
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME2|ME2: Early Characters]]
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME3|ME3: Ceramic Heart]]
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME4|ME4: Cold hand, Warm heart]] (Aincrad 50th Floor, September 2024)
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME5|ME5: Salvia]] (Kawagoe, January 2025)
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME6|ME6: Algade Showdown]] (Aincrad 22nd Floor, October 2024)
:*[[Sword_Art_Online:ME7|ME7: Continuation: Aria in the Starless Night]] (Aincrad 2nd Floor, 4 December 2022)
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME8|ME8: Rondo of the Transient Sword - first chapter]] (Aincrad 2nd Floor, 8 December 2022)
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME9|ME9: Concerto of Black and White - first chapter]] (Aincrad 3rd Floor, 14 December 2022)



==The ''Sword Art Online: Progressive'' series by Reki Kawahara==
'''Sword Art Online: Progressive''' is a '''''reboot''''' of the SAO Aincrad Arc starting from a day or two before the clearing of the First Floor Boss, and continuing onwards. The first chapter was included in the Anime despite not being part of the ''main'' Light Novel series.

'''<u>Note:</u>''' Please be advised that the side stories in this series have some changes from the original web versions, which have also been translated for your pleasure. Links above.

===Volume 1===
*[[Sword Art Online Progressive:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online Progressive:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Aria in the Starless Night (Aincrad 1st Floor, November 2022)]] (13/15)
*[[Sword Art Online Progressive:Volume 1 Intermission|Intermission - Reason for the Whiskers]]
*[[Sword Art Online Progressive:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Rondo of the Transient Sword (Aincrad 2nd Floor, December 2022)]]
*[[Sword Art Online Progressive:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

== Project Staff ==
*Project Administrator: [[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Sharramon|Sharramon]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Tap|Tap]]
:*[[User:Pryun|Pryun]]
:*[[‎User:‎Shichiya|Shichiya]]

'''RETIRED'''
:*[[User:Sharramon|Sharramon]]
:*[[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]]

'''M.I.A.'''
:*[[User:BakaSama|BakaSama]]
:*[[user:Thinklife|Thinklife]]
:*[[User:Aiko|Aiko]]
:*[[User:Thunder|Thunder]]
:*[[User:Black Cats of The Full Moon|Black Cats of the Full Moon]]
:*[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]

=== Editors ===
'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Aorii|Aorii]]
:*[[User:Black Cats of The Full Moon|Black Cats of the Full Moon]]
:*[[User:Saorian|Saorian]]
:*[[User:Thinklife|Thinklife]]
:*[[User:DrFaust|DrFaust]]

'''KIA'''
:*[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]]

==Series Overview==
'''''Sword Art Online'' series'''
* Volume 1 - Aincrad (April 2009) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-867760-8</nowiki>
* Volume 2 - Aincrad (August 2009) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-867935-0</nowiki>
* Volume 3 - Fairy Dance (December 2009) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-868193-3</nowiki>
* Volume 4 - Fairy Dance (April 2010) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-868452-1</nowiki>
* Volume 5 - Phantom Bullet (August 2010) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-868763-8</nowiki>
* Volume 6 - Phantom Bullet (December 2010) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-870132-7</nowiki>
* Volume 7 - Mother's Rosario (April 2011) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-870431-1</nowiki>
* Volume 8 - Early and Late (August 2011) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-870733-6</nowiki>
* Volume 9 - Alicization Beginning (February 2012) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-886271-4</nowiki>
* Volume 10 - Alicization Running (July 2012) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-886697-2</nowiki>
* Volume 11 - Alicization Turning (December 2012) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-891157-3</nowiki>
* Volume 12 - Alicization Rising (April 2013)

'''''Sword Art Online: Progressive'' series'''
* Volume 1 (October 2012) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-886977-5</nowiki>

==More Information==
===Wikis===
* [http://swordartonline.wikia.com/wiki/Sword_Art_Online_Wiki Sword Art Online English Wiki]

===Wikipedia Articles===
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sword_Art_Online English Sword Art Online Wikipedia Article]
* [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3 Japanese Sword Art Online Wikipedia Article]
* [http://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E5%88%80%E5%8A%8D%E7%A5%9E%E5%9F%9F Chinese Sword Art Online Wikipedia Article]

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Sword Art Online

2013-03-16T06:45:25Z

Xanga: /* Volume 11 - Alicization Turning */

[[Image:Sword_Art_Online_Vol_01_cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
Sword Art Online (ソードアート・オンライン, ''Sōdoāto Onrain'') is a light novel series written by Reki Kawahara and illustrated by abec. <br>The series has currently 11 volumes.

It was written as a Web novel with the penname "Kunori Fumio" since 2002, and was published in 2009 at the same time as [[Accel World|Accel World]], in the label Dengeki Bunko.

The Sword Art Online series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Deutsche_Version~|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Italian_Version~|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Vietnamese_Version~|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_~Versión_Española~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_(Français)|Français (French)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_Saling Tagalog|Filipino (Tagalog)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online_BE|Nederlands (Dutch)]]

==Story Synopsis==
Escape was impossible until it was cleared; a game over would mean an actual «death»―.<br>
Without knowing the «truth» of the mysterious next generation MMO, «Sword Art Online» (SAO), approximately ten thousand users logged in together, opening the curtains to this cruel death battle.<br>
Participating alone in SAO, protagonist Kirito had promptly accepted the «truth» of this MMO.<br>
And in the game world, a gigantic floating castle named «Aincrad», he distinguished himself as a solo player.<br>
Aiming to clear the game by reaching the highest floor, Kirito riskily continued alone.<br>
Because of a pushy invitation from a female warrior and rapier expert, Asuna, he teamed up with her.<br>
That encounter brought about an opportunity to call out to the fated Kirito―.<br>

The legendary novel made an appearance with browsing numbers exceeding 6.5 million page views recorded at the personal website.

== Timeline ==

[[SAO_Timeline|Warning : This page is full of spoilers related to the story. You have been warned of its content.]]

== Translation ==

=== [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Sword Art Online:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]] (might contain spoilers)

== Updates ==
*March 16, 2013 - Volume 11 Author Notes, Volume 11 Completed
*March 13, 2013 - Volume 11 Chapter 6 Completed
*February 25, 2013 - Volume 11 Interlude III Completed
*January 15, 2013 - Volume 11 Chapter 5 Completed
*December 15, 2012 - The Day Before Completed
*December 4, 2012 - A Spot of Sunshine in the Winter Completed
*November 3, 2012 - Progressive Volume 1, Intermission Completed
*October 1, 2012 - Volume 10 Chapter 4, Volume 10 Completed
*September 25, 2012 - Volume 10 Interlude II Completed
*September 6, 2012 - Volume 10 Chapter 3 Completed
*August 23, 2012 - Volume 10 Chapter 2 Completed
*July 23, 2012 - Chapter 16.5 deleted from the wiki for now. See the discussion on the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=3128&start=2025 forum].

Older updates can be found on the [[Sword Art Online:Updates|Sword Art Online Updates page]].

==The ''Sword Art Online'' series by Reki Kawahara==

'''You can find the PDF, EPUB and MOBI version of the Volumes in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=59&t=4704#p122072 here].''' If you are interested in sharing your version in any format please post in that topic or contact [[User:Carj|Carj]].

===Volume 1 - Aincrad ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
<div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 20px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 17|Chapter 17]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 18|Chapter 18]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 19|Chapter 19]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin-right: 58px; text-align:left;">
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 20|Chapter 20]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 21|Chapter 21]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 22|Chapter 22]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 23|Chapter 23]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 24|Chapter 24]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Chapter 25|Chapter 25]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 1 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]</div>
</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />

===Volume 2 - Aincrad (SAO Side Stories) ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 1|The Black Swordsman (Aincrad 35th Floor, February 2024)]]
*[[Sword_Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Warmth of the Heart (Aincrad 48th Floor, June 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Morning Dew Girl (Aincrad 22nd Floor, October 2024)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Red-nosed Reindeer (Aincrad 46th Floor, December 2023)]]
*[[Sword_Art_Online:Volume_2_Author_Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 3 - Fairy Dance ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 3 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 4 - Fairy Dance ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 4|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 4 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 5 - Phantom Bullet ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 5|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 5 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 6 - Phantom Bullet ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 6 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 7 - Mother's Rosario ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 7 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 8 - Early and Late ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 8|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 1|A Murder Case in the Area (Aincrad 57th floor, April 2024)]] (SAO Side Story)
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Caliber (Alfheim, December 2025)]] (ALO Side Story)
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Chapter 3|First Day (Aincrad 1st floor, November 2022)]] (SAO Side Story)
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 8 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 9 - Alicization Beginning ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue I|Prologue I (7th Month of Human World Calendar 372)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Prologue II|Prologue II (June 2026)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Interlude I|Interlude I]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Underworld (3rd Month of Human World Calendar 378)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 9 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 10 - Alicization Running ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 10|Full Text]])===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Project Alicization (July 2026)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Zakkaria Sword Arts Tournament (8th Month of Human World Calendar 378)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Master Sword Academy (3rd Month of Human World Calendar 380)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Interlude II|Interlude II]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 10 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Volume 11 - Alicization Turning ([[Sword Art Online:Volume 11|Full Text]]===
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 11 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Seal of the Right Eye (5th Month of Human World Calendar 380)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 11 Interlude III|Interlude III]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 11 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - The Knight and The Prisoners (5th Month of Human World Calendar 380)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:Volume 11 Author Notes|Author's Notes]]

===Side Stories===
'''<u>Note:</u>''' Please be advised that these stories might or might not be canon and might also have details that are slightly different than the volumes above.

*[[Sword_Art_Online:Aria_in_the_Starless_Night|Aria in the Starless Night]] (Aincrad 1st Floor, December 2022)
*[[Sword Art Online:Rondo of the Transient Sword|Rondo of the Transient Sword]] (Aincrad 2nd Floor, 8 December 2022) (15/40)
*[[Sword Art Online:Sound of Water, Sound of Hammer|Sound of Water, Sound of Hammer]] (SAO Lisbeth Side Story) (Aincrad 48th Floor, August 2024)
*[[Sword Art Online:The Day Before|The Day Before]] (Aincrad 22nd Floor, 24 October 2024)
*[[Sword Art Online:Caliber SS|Caliber SS (Failure Side)]]
*[[Sword Art Online:A Spot of Sunshine in the Winter|A Spot of Sunshine in the Winter]] (New Aincrad 22nd Floor, 31 December 2025)
*[[Sword_Art_Online:Versus|Versus]] (Roppongi, April 2026) ([[Accel World]] crossover)
*[[Sword Art Online:Cradle of the Moon Chapter 1|Cradle of the Moon]] (1%) ('''Warning:''' Alicization spoilers)
*[[Sword Art Online:There is but one ultimate way|There is but one ultimate way]] (Underworld, August 2026) ('''Warning:''' Alicization spoilers)

=====Sword Art Online: Material Editions=====
The Material Edition (ME) series is a series of doujinshis created by Kawahara Reki himself using the pen name "Kunori Fumio" (the same pen name he used when he wrote the web novel of SAO). Material Edition 1 and 3 have no links because they are not text, they are in manga format.

:*[[Sword Art Online:ME1|ME1: The Progressers]]
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME2|ME2: Early Characters]]
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME3|ME3: Ceramic Heart]]
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME4|ME4: Cold hand, Warm heart]] (Aincrad 50th Floor, September 2024)
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME5|ME5: Salvia]] (Kawagoe, January 2025)
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME6|ME6: Algade Showdown]] (Aincrad 22nd Floor, October 2024)
:*[[Sword_Art_Online:ME7|ME7: Continuation: Aria in the Starless Night]] (Aincrad 2nd Floor, 4 December 2022)
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME8|ME8: Rondo of the Transient Sword - first chapter]] (Aincrad 2nd Floor, 8 December 2022)
:*[[Sword Art Online:ME9|ME9: Concerto of Black and White - first chapter]] (Aincrad 3rd Floor, 14 December 2022)



==The ''Sword Art Online: Progressive'' series by Reki Kawahara==
'''Sword Art Online: Progressive''' is a '''''reboot''''' of the SAO Aincrad Arc starting from a day or two before the clearing of the First Floor Boss, and continuing onwards. The first chapter was included in the Anime despite not being part of the ''main'' Light Novel series.

'''<u>Note:</u>''' Please be advised that the side stories in this series have some changes from the original web versions, which have also been translated for your pleasure. Links above.

===Volume 1===
*[[Sword Art Online Progressive:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Sword Art Online Progressive:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Aria in the Starless Night (Aincrad 1st Floor, November 2022)]] (13/15)
*[[Sword Art Online Progressive:Volume 1 Intermission|Intermission - Reason for the Whiskers]]
*[[Sword Art Online Progressive:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Rondo of the Transient Sword (Aincrad 2nd Floor, December 2022)]]
*[[Sword Art Online Progressive:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

== Project Staff ==
*Project Administrator: [[user:Vaelis|Vaelis]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Sharramon|Sharramon]]

=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Tap|Tap]]
:*[[User:Pryun|Pryun]]
:*[[‎User:‎Shichiya|Shichiya]]

'''RETIRED'''
:*[[User:Sharramon|Sharramon]]
:*[[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]]

'''M.I.A.'''
:*[[User:BakaSama|BakaSama]]
:*[[user:Thinklife|Thinklife]]
:*[[User:Aiko|Aiko]]
:*[[User:Thunder|Thunder]]
:*[[User:Black Cats of The Full Moon|Black Cats of the Full Moon]]
:*[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]

=== Editors ===
'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Aorii|Aorii]]
:*[[User:Black Cats of The Full Moon|Black Cats of the Full Moon]]
:*[[User:Saorian|Saorian]]
:*[[User:Thinklife|Thinklife]]
:*[[User:DrFaust|DrFaust]]

'''KIA'''
:*[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]]

==Series Overview==
'''''Sword Art Online'' series'''
* Volume 1 - Aincrad (April 2009) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-867760-8</nowiki>
* Volume 2 - Aincrad (August 2009) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-867935-0</nowiki>
* Volume 3 - Fairy Dance (December 2009) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-868193-3</nowiki>
* Volume 4 - Fairy Dance (April 2010) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-868452-1</nowiki>
* Volume 5 - Phantom Bullet (August 2010) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-868763-8</nowiki>
* Volume 6 - Phantom Bullet (December 2010) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-870132-7</nowiki>
* Volume 7 - Mother's Rosario (April 2011) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-870431-1</nowiki>
* Volume 8 - Early and Late (August 2011) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-870733-6</nowiki>
* Volume 9 - Alicization Beginning (February 2012) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-886271-4</nowiki>
* Volume 10 - Alicization Running (July 2012) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-886697-2</nowiki>
* Volume 11 - Alicization Turning (December 2012) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-891157-3</nowiki>
* Volume 12 - Alicization Rising (April 2013)

'''''Sword Art Online: Progressive'' series'''
* Volume 1 (October 2012) - <nowiki>ISBN 978-4-04-886977-5</nowiki>

==More Information==
===Wikis===
* [http://swordartonline.wikia.com/wiki/Sword_Art_Online_Wiki Sword Art Online English Wiki]

===Wikipedia Articles===
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sword_Art_Online English Sword Art Online Wikipedia Article]
* [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E3%82%BD%E3%83%BC%E3%83%89%E3%82%A2%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E3%83%BB%E3%82%AA%E3%83%B3%E3%83%A9%E3%82%A4%E3%83%B3 Japanese Sword Art Online Wikipedia Article]
* [http://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E5%88%80%E5%8A%8D%E7%A5%9E%E5%9F%9F Chinese Sword Art Online Wikipedia Article]

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Toaru Majutsu no Index

2013-03-09T05:30:17Z

Xanga: Undo revision 232482 by Xanga (talk)

[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
'''''Toaru Majutsu no Index''''' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 30 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga titled ''A Certain Scientific Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 8 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime. A second season of ''A Certain Scientific Railgun'' has been announced.

<big>'''SUPERVISOR NOTICE''':All volumes are now unlocked. Illustrations shall remain unlocked for translated illustrations. And we demand for editors since we're not a fansub group. Whatever internal wars you have with each other...just don't involve me (And this is why I wanted to lock the volumes in the first place)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 20:29, 18 November 2012 (CST)</big>

==Alternative Languages==
The ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index Polski|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Polski (Polish)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index (Français)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Français (French)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ 正體中文 (Traditional Chinese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==
''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located in western Tokyo which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students known as espers who develop powers. However, within this world of scientifically developed super-abilities exists an underground world of magic and occult connected to the religious institutions of the world. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they are magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]: 103,000 forbidden magical books that the Church has removed from circulation. Their encounter leads him to meet others from the secretive worlds of science and magic.

Kamijou Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts related to both science-based espers in Academy City and magicians. As Kamijou Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns that the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.

==Awards==
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''

*4th Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi 

*3rd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

*3rd Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma

*6th Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2010''' 

*9th Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''

*1st Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

*1st Place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura

*1st Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

*3rd Place in Best Female Character, Index

*7th Place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa

*1st Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma

*2nd Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto

*3rd Place in Best Character, Accelerator

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2012'''

*2nd Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

*2nd Place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura

*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*4th Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

*2nd Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma

*3rd Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto

*5th Place in Best Character, Accelerator

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2013'''

*2nd Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*3rd Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator

==Translation==
'''Translators Needed'''

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]]===
Those who wish to contribute are asked to notify a supervisor beforehand.

Translators are asked to [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.

===Format Standards===
'''Every edited chapter must conform to not only the general format guidelines, but also this project's own guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be in British English.'''

{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#ffffff;" align="left"|

==Updates==
|-
|
*February 27, 2009 - Project page created.
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed.
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.
*January 25, 2011 - Volume 14 completed.
*February 10, 2011 - Volume SS1 completed.
*February 26, 2011 - Volume 15 completed.
*March 1, 2011 - Volume 16 completed.
*March 14, 2011 - Volume SS2 completed.
*April 7, 2011 - NT Volume 1 completed.
*May 3, 2011 - Volume 17 completed.
*May 4, 2011 - Volume 6 completed.
*May 9, 2011 - Volume 1 completed.
*May 21, 2011 - Volume 18 completed.
*May 29, 2011 - Volume 19 completed.
*June 13, 2011 - Volume 20 completed.
*June 21, 2011 - Volume 4 completed.
*June 22, 2011 - Volume 21 completed.
*June 23, 2011 - Volume 5 completed.
*June 23, 2011 - Volume 22 completed.
*July 3, 2011 - Volume 3 completed.
*July 7, 2011 - Volume 2 completed.
**First series completed.
*July 12, 2011 - Love Letter SS completed.
*July 20, 2011 - Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City completed.
*August 18, 2011 - NT Volume 2 completed.
*August 28, 2011 - Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare completed.
*October 13, 2011 - Index SS: Norse Mythology completed.
*October 15, 2011 - Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration completed.
*November 9, 2011 - Volume SP completed.
*January 8, 2012 - NT Volume 3 completed.
*March 22, 2012 - NT Volume 4 completed.
*October 23, 2012 - NT Volume 5 completed.
*January 27, 2013 - NT Volume 6 completed.
*March 8, 2013 - Road to Endymion completed
|-
|}

==Terminologies==
All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wiki].

==The Toaru Majutsu no Index series==

Visit [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=4276&sid=3b066e1b5f3f9bd5a3102a5192fbb836#p76555 this Forum topic] to report any problem with the PDFs or to leave any feedback.

'''PDF Batch:''' [http://www.mediafire.com/?vwrg4xa4fhqklo0 Part 1] | [http://www.mediafire.com/?290epzz400bz86w Part 2] - (Updated 1/30/2013)

===Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?1tqacmnir1bji51 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy — The_Imagine-Breaker.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands on the Tower — FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Illusionist Bestows Demise — The_7th-Egde.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles — "Forget_me_not."]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Exorcist Chooses the End — (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl — Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?v6pjo8ii9a1hnil PDF])===

::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue: The Same Usual Every Day — The_Beginning_of_The_End.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass — The_Tower_of_BABEL.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Witch-Hunter Moves Along With the Flames —　By_The_Holy_Rood...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Master Has Shut Off the World Like a God — DEUS_EX_MACHINA...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven —　Deadly_Sins.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption —　Devil_or_God.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?3kcoxa1qv99aib9 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise — Level2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker — Level0(and_More)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Radio Noise — Level2(Product_Model)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Railgun — Level5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Accelerator — Level5(Extend)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue: Only One — ID_NoT_Found]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?f7fce19ffz26vwt PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Detectives of This World at War ]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Descent of the Angel That Harms This World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Last Magician of This One World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Sinners of This Everyday World Who Breached the Trust]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 5 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?xu20atucgry11vq PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening — Good_Bye_Yesterday.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Certain Scientific One-Way Road — Last_Order.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Certain Ojou's Railgun — Doubt_Lovers.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Certain Misaka's Final Signal — Tender_or_Sugary.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Certain Freeloading Forbidden Index — Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Night of Ending — Welcome_to_Tomorrow.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 6 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?8et8j60ntccuzcl PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue: On the Front Side of the Stage]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony — Baby_Queen.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2: After School — Break_Time.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Closure — Battle_Cry.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Stop Sign — Beast_Body,Human_Heart.]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue: On the Other Side of the Stage]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 7 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?mff4v0olgqj8sy9 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-Style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 8 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?m0sjt160c2mylbq PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers — A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls — After_School_of_Angels.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off — Space_and_Point.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris — "Remnant"]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Judger — Break_or_Crash?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day — One_Place,One_Scene.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 9 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?i1ejg4xb101gfgc PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen from Third-Person — Parent's_View_Point.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal — Commence_Hostilities.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers — "Stab_Sword."]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued — Worst_Counter.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? — Being_Unsettled.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 10 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?fpt54i77imfndn1 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension — Resumption_of_Hostilities.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End — Accidental_Firing.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, the Person Who Should Be Protected — Parabolic_Antenna.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist — Light_of_a_Night_Sky.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People After the Conclusion — Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 11 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?c4ptzf6i4tcf7yj PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Prologue|Prologue: The Trip to Northern Italy — Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia — Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London — Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel — Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire — Lotte_di_Liberazione.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea — La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City — L'inizio_Nuovo.......]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 12 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?u32x2b2bzmf2phg PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, a Pillow, and a Bed — Suffering_of_a_Negligee.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes — Winter_Clothes.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? — Pair_Contract.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister — Sister_and_Sisters.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Two Pairs Gently Cross Paths — Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Vaguely Passing Sunset — Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 13 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?8rq26vj7ia5454c PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain — Battle_Preparation.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood — Revival_of_Destruction.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District — Fuse=KAZAKIRI.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way — Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields — The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through — The_Branch_Road.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Afterword|Afterword]]

===SS Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?7v46fodms2srjq7 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War — Breakfast.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics — A_Required_Thing.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Dull Gray Alley — Skill_Out.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Women's Dorm of the Anglican Church — Russian_Roulette.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Drunk Mother's Circumstances — The_Two_Leading_Roles.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Single Will and a Small Key — The_Present_Target.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 14 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?z1nclcb4dr83c0q PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church — Bread_and_Wine.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Too-Quick Rate of Change — In_a_Long_Distance_Country.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Trigger that Becomes a Decisive Blow — Muzzle_of_a_Gun.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Something Far Removed from Magicians — Power_Instigation.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Collection of Steel that Blocks Out the Sky — Cruel_Troopers.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue: That Answer Leads to the Next Mystery — Question.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 15 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?cv32rf640xkuuqf PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You, My Dear — Management.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard by All — Compass.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The People Who Have Slowly Begun To Move — Hikoboshi_II.]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter3|Chapter 3: In the Land of Sealed Powers — Reformatory.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Paper-Thin Difference Between Self-Derision and Pride — Enemy_Level5.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings — Dark_Matter.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Victory Prize for Those Who Survived — Nano_Size_Data.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 16 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?o73lhxn5goy9lnb PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader — Stage_in_Roma.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter1|Chapter 1: From Peace to Ruin on the Proceeding Path — Battle_of_Collapse.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The People Who Stood Up from Defeat — Flere210. ]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter3| Chapter 3: The Duel to the Death Between Entirely Different Monsters — Saint_VS_Saint.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Who Is Protected by Whom? — Leader_is_All_Members.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem — True_Target_is......]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Afterword|Afterword]]

===SS Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?qm3m2qi8yi74flm PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Those Who Seek Bundles of Cash and a Battle — The Third Friday of January.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Warrior and Dancer from Norse Mythology — The First Friday of February.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Father's Wish Creates a Point of Contact and an Interaction — The Fourth Friday of February.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The True Strength of the Seventh of the Seven — The Third Friday of March.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5: What Is It that the World Lacks? — The First Friday of April.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Getting to the Heart of the Discussion at the Beauty Salon — The Fourth Friday of April.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter7|Chapter 7: Someone Behind the Scenes is Unprepared and Has to Clean Up — The Second Friday of May.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter8|Chapter 8: A Kunoichi Is Someone Who Appears Unexpectedly — The Fourth Friday of May.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Relations of the Real World Are Unneeded in the Electric World — The Second Friday of June.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Would You Accept or Decline an Invitation for the Night? — The First Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter11|Chapter 11: Every Field Has Exceptions — The Second Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter12|Chapter 12: A Debate Between a Sniper and a Bomber — The Fourth Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter13|Chapter 13: The Accuracy of Their Collective Fortunes — The Fourth Friday of August.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter14|Chapter 14: The Dance Between Gatekeeper and Intruder — The Third Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter15|Chapter 15: Art Is Divided Between Geniuses and Eccentrics — The Fourth Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter16|Chapter 16: There Is a Reason They Do Not Look Like Mothers — The Fifth Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter17|Chapter 17: B Movies and Unpolished Gemstones — The First Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter18|Chapter 18: Worthy of Carrying On That Name — The First Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter19|Chapter 19: Shining Gemstones and Bloodstained Rights — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter20|Chapter 20: How to Respond to a Number of Simultaneous Tragedies — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter21|Chapter 21: Those with an Undetermined Identity — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter22|Chapter 22: The Conclusion Cannot Be Grasped Individually — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 17 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?t8drj224rn779ej PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Incongruity of Casual Conversation — Irregular_Spark.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Steel Battlefield Floating Above the Clouds — Sky_Bus_365.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Magic Cabal of the British Labyrinth — N∴L∴]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster — Sword_of_Mercy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Epilogue|Epilogue: Everyone's Expectations and In Their Hearts — War_in_Britain.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 18 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?c0wd9wi3rwmrxrp PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash — Another_Hero.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Destruction of the Knights' and Princess's Defensive Line — Safety_in_Subway.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter7|Chapter 7: A Wonderful Enemy Who Is Both a Princess and a Queen — Curtana_Original.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Queen and the People's General Election — Union_Jack.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Nation and a Powerful Enemy Even Further Behind It All — Next_Step.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 19 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?uuyratajpiw9dbm PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers — Key_Shop.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Goodwill Shall Be Trusted for Now — Dark_Hero.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Simple Yet Complex Problem — V.S._Calamity.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Destruction Will Open Up a Wider Path — Battle_to_Die.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Two Monsters Inviting You to Hell — Dragon(≠Angel).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Epilogue|Epilogue: They Will Not Let It End a Tragedy — Brave_in_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 20 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?ckhrvjr0caeb2ar PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Proclamation of War|Proclamation of War]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Prologue|Prologue: A Sky that Stinks of Gunpowder — Shooting_Game.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Good and Evil, They Each Enter the Country — World_War_III.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Beginning of the Invasion and the Counterattack — Angel_Stalker.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt — Great_Complex.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Now Is the Time to Strike Back — Heroes_Congregate.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 War Report|War Report]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 21 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?ho5703ooyt8mlb9 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 War Report 2|War Report 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter5|Chapter 5: The Complex Game Board that Is a Battlefield — Enter_Project.]]
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: The True Darkness Unfolds — Up_the_Castle.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter7|Chapter 7: An Angel Massacring from the Heavens — MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter8|Chapter 8: Their Many-Sided Counterattack — Combination.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 War Report 3|War Report 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 22 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?cb96ci7d3b7t3nc PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 War Report 4|War Report 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected — Broken_Right_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Completion of the Final Spell's Preliminary Preparations — Rebirth_the...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky — Star_of_Bethlehem.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean — Last_Fight.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy — Silent_to_Small_Fire.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Proclamation of Armistice|Proclamation of Armistice.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament series==
[[Image:NT To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|NT Volume 1 cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' The Third World War that the final member of the Roman Catholic Church's secret organization God's Right Seat Fiamma sparked from Russia has been ended by the efforts of Kamijou Touma. With that, he vanished.  With the Magic side regrouping, the Sabbath for their followers has arrived.

In the headquarters of the Science side, Academy City, the strongest Level 5 esper, Accelerator has washed his hands of the "Darkness". Along with Last Order and Misaka WORST, he passes both noisy and gentle, calm days. There is no sign of GROUP.

Skill-Out's Level 0 Hamazura Shiage, with the negotiating materials he acquired in Russia that pertain to the Darkness, has returned and formed the new ITEM with Kinuhata, Takitsubo, and Mugino and began their operations. Peace has come to the hands of the alumni of the city's dark side at last.

However, a new evil "Freshman" appears before them.

===NT Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?d3xmcclaicfy2bk PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Prologue|Prologue: The People Who Became the Protagonists By Some Kind of Mistake — War?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Peaceful Academy City Without "Him" — City.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Lies Ahead, What Should Be Chosen — Dream.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Slight Margin and an Omen That Connects to the Next — Girl.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Right to Become a Good Person and the Right to Reject It — Black.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Even If He Does Not Become a Hero — Knight(s).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Modest Feast and Invited Dark Clouds — Witch.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?563o40g1a5d59a4 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Prologue|Prologue: Unknown Purpose, but Still a Threat — Radiosonde_Castle.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A New Territory, Magic Afterwards — Lecture_One.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Unchanging Days, Occasional Differences — Lecture_Two.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Accepted One, but There is Unrest — Lecture_Three.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Invitation, and That Name is... — Lecture_Four_(and_More).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Rest, but a Mixture in the Dark Side — Birdway's_Speech.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 3 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?ehzs2hk4rolo0uz PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: In the Fiftieth State — Crisis_of_Blue_Ocean.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Which Side Will Deliver a Preemptive Strike? — First_Contact.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Trigger — Natural_Bomb.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Target of the Scorching Lava — Case_to_War.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Isolation and the Collapse of the Rules — Trident.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5: For What Purpose Should That Strength Be Used? — The_Old_Glory.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue: Reliable Birdway — Queen_Period.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 4 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?wmmuli3zzaw033e PDF])===
::{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.01|Main.01]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.02|Sub.02]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.03|Sub.03]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.04|Sub.04]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.05|Sub.05]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.06|Sub.06]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Period.07|Period.07]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.08|Sub.08]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.09|Sub.09]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.10|Sub.10]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.11|Main.11]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.12|Main.12]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.13|Sub.13]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.14|Sub.14]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.15|Sub.15]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.16|Sub.16]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.17|Sub.17]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.18|Sub.18]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.19|Sub.19]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.20|Main.20]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Period.21|Period.21]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.22|Sub.22]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.23|Sub.23]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.24|Sub.24]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.25|Sub.25]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.26|Sub.26]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.27|Sub.27]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.28|Sub.28]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.29|Sub.29]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="300" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.30|Main.30]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.31|Main.31]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Period.32|Period.32]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.33|Sub.33]]
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.34|A_Cardinal_Error.34]]
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.35|Connection Process]] 
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.36|Chapter n:Even if There is Death  — Dead_to...]]
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.37|Profound Destruction — ﾙ9ﾆ1bｶｹrｻ991ﾏ]]
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
|}

<div style="clear:both;"> </div>

===NT Volume 5 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?2h3ebyj4p631nca PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Prologue|Prologue: The Greatest Proposition — Question_01.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: All of a Sudden, It Begins — Open_the_Festival.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Who is the Real Enemy? — Secret_Promise.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Gate Opens — Impregnable.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Peace Seen From a Strange Form — Release_Monster.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Remove the Restraints — Install......Completion.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 6 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?g2g5732gx7rgyh0 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 ???|???]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 The Night Before the Festival|The Night Before the Festival]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Surely Justice Can be Found Anywhere — Black_to_Light.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Monster, Monster, Monster, Monster — All_Bad_Stars.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7: One Need Not be a Protagonist — Girls_Battle_Talk.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Simplest Structure in the World — One_on_One.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue: Let the Next Fight Begin — Next_Batter_Circle.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 The Night After the Festival|The Night After the Festival]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]

==Side Stories==
===Toaru Majutsu no Index SP ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume_SP|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?p0x53k1zk314d9c PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter1|Stiyl Magnus]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter2|Mark Space]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter3|Kamijou Touma]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter4|Uiharu Kazari]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Afterword|Afterword]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?1ykcj1zsck4qhx3 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology ([[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_SS:Norse_Mythology|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?2hodhn8367x6ato PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Whereabouts of the Restraints — GLEIPNIR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter2|Chapter 2: When Will We Outgrow Tropical Countries? — YMIR's_ocean.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter3|Chapter 3: The True Meaning of Environmental Protection — RULIC_letters.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter4|Chapter 4: This and That About Life — ALFAR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter5|Chapter 5: Marine Prison — NAGLFAR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter6|Chapter 6: The Best Moment — BIFROST.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter7|Chapter 7: The Destination of Salvation — GUNGNIR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter8|Chapter 8: The One who Teaches the Secret Rune — VALKYRIE.]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?usf43zi3j8l12r4 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Road to Endymion ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index: Road to Endymion|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?pcwilrwbf9ajfgr PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Chapter5|Chapter 5]]

===[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare|Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?gko4g84rzozipaf PDF])===

===[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Toaru Love Letter SS|Toaru Majutsu No Index: Love Letter SS]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?oud8lirgm3xzi73 PDF])===

===[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Railgun_PSP_SS|Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS: A Superfluous Story, or A Certain Incident’s End]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?f40nq13cf51mj3m PDF])===

==Official Parody Stories==

===[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:A_Certain_Prophecy_Index|A Certain Prophecy Index]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?yd77w5oed9x736a PDF])===

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator: ''None Designated''
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Js06|Js06]]

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]]
:*Twi from OneManga forums
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]
:*An Anonymous imageboard user
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]

'''M.I.A.'''
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] (Will only help out when there's more than 400 pages per volume)

===Editors===
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]
:*[[User:Kuroi Hadou|Kuroi Hadou]]
:*[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]
:*[[User:Skies|Skies]]
:*[[User:Cliff|Cliff]]

*Proofreaders
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]

*Page Checkers
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]

'''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcome.'''

==Series Overview==
'''First Series'''
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)

'''Second Series'''
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament (March 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870319-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 2 (August 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870738-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 3 (December 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-886240-0)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 4 (March 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886373-5)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 5 (October 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886978-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 6 (January 10, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-891253-2)

'''Others'''
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SP (collection of four side stories released in one book, previously known as: Stiyl SS, Mark Space SS, Mars SS, and Uiharu SS)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City (eight-part side story, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of Season 1 of the Toaru Majutsu no Index anime)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology (eight-part side story, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun anime)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration (eight-part side story, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of Season 2 of the Toaru Majutsu no Index anime)
*Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare (special mini-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho, bundled with the Special Edition of Volume 5 of the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun manga)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Love Letter SS (side story released in artbook Rainbow Spectrum: Colors)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Road to Endymion (Limited release with the Miracle of Endymion movie)

==More Information==
*[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article]
*[http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録　Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)
*[http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]
*[http://r-s.sakura.ne.jp/w/i_m.htm Kiyotaka Haimura website]

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Toaru Majutsu no Index

2013-03-09T05:28:44Z

Xanga: /* Toaru Majutsu no Index: Road to Endymion (Full Text - PDF) */

[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
'''''Toaru Majutsu no Index''''' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 30 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga titled ''A Certain Scientific Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 8 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime. A second season of ''A Certain Scientific Railgun'' has been announced.

<big>'''SUPERVISOR NOTICE''':All volumes are now unlocked. Illustrations shall remain unlocked for translated illustrations. And we demand for editors since we're not a fansub group. Whatever internal wars you have with each other...just don't involve me (And this is why I wanted to lock the volumes in the first place)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 20:29, 18 November 2012 (CST)</big>

==Alternative Languages==
The ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index Polski|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Polski (Polish)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index (Français)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Français (French)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ 正體中文 (Traditional Chinese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==
''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located in western Tokyo which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students known as espers who develop powers. However, within this world of scientifically developed super-abilities exists an underground world of magic and occult connected to the religious institutions of the world. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they are magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]: 103,000 forbidden magical books that the Church has removed from circulation. Their encounter leads him to meet others from the secretive worlds of science and magic.

Kamijou Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts related to both science-based espers in Academy City and magicians. As Kamijou Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns that the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.

==Awards==
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''

*4th Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi 

*3rd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

*3rd Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma

*6th Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2010''' 

*9th Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''

*1st Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

*1st Place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura

*1st Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

*3rd Place in Best Female Character, Index

*7th Place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa

*1st Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma

*2nd Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto

*3rd Place in Best Character, Accelerator

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2012'''

*2nd Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

*2nd Place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura

*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*4th Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

*2nd Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma

*3rd Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto

*5th Place in Best Character, Accelerator

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2013'''

*2nd Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*3rd Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator

==Translation==
'''Translators Needed'''

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]]===
Those who wish to contribute are asked to notify a supervisor beforehand.

Translators are asked to [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.

===Format Standards===
'''Every edited chapter must conform to not only the general format guidelines, but also this project's own guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be in British English.'''

{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#ffffff;" align="left"|

==Updates==
|-
|
*February 27, 2009 - Project page created.
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed.
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.
*January 25, 2011 - Volume 14 completed.
*February 10, 2011 - Volume SS1 completed.
*February 26, 2011 - Volume 15 completed.
*March 1, 2011 - Volume 16 completed.
*March 14, 2011 - Volume SS2 completed.
*April 7, 2011 - NT Volume 1 completed.
*May 3, 2011 - Volume 17 completed.
*May 4, 2011 - Volume 6 completed.
*May 9, 2011 - Volume 1 completed.
*May 21, 2011 - Volume 18 completed.
*May 29, 2011 - Volume 19 completed.
*June 13, 2011 - Volume 20 completed.
*June 21, 2011 - Volume 4 completed.
*June 22, 2011 - Volume 21 completed.
*June 23, 2011 - Volume 5 completed.
*June 23, 2011 - Volume 22 completed.
*July 3, 2011 - Volume 3 completed.
*July 7, 2011 - Volume 2 completed.
**First series completed.
*July 12, 2011 - Love Letter SS completed.
*July 20, 2011 - Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City completed.
*August 18, 2011 - NT Volume 2 completed.
*August 28, 2011 - Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare completed.
*October 13, 2011 - Index SS: Norse Mythology completed.
*October 15, 2011 - Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration completed.
*November 9, 2011 - Volume SP completed.
*January 8, 2012 - NT Volume 3 completed.
*March 22, 2012 - NT Volume 4 completed.
*October 23, 2012 - NT Volume 5 completed.
*January 27, 2013 - NT Volume 6 completed.
*March 8, 2013 - Road to Endymion completed
|-
|}

==Terminologies==
All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wiki].

==The Toaru Majutsu no Index series==

Visit [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=4276&sid=3b066e1b5f3f9bd5a3102a5192fbb836#p76555 this Forum topic] to report any problem with the PDFs or to leave any feedback.

'''PDF Batch:''' [http://www.mediafire.com/?vwrg4xa4fhqklo0 Part 1] | [http://www.mediafire.com/?290epzz400bz86w Part 2] - (Updated 1/30/2013)

===Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?1tqacmnir1bji51 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy — The_Imagine-Breaker.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands on the Tower — FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Illusionist Bestows Demise — The_7th-Egde.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles — "Forget_me_not."]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Exorcist Chooses the End — (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl — Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?v6pjo8ii9a1hnil PDF])===

::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue: The Same Usual Every Day — The_Beginning_of_The_End.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass — The_Tower_of_BABEL.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Witch-Hunter Moves Along With the Flames —　By_The_Holy_Rood...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Master Has Shut Off the World Like a God — DEUS_EX_MACHINA...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven —　Deadly_Sins.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption —　Devil_or_God.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?3kcoxa1qv99aib9 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise — Level2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker — Level0(and_More)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Radio Noise — Level2(Product_Model)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Railgun — Level5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Accelerator — Level5(Extend)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue: Only One — ID_NoT_Found]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?f7fce19ffz26vwt PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Detectives of This World at War ]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Descent of the Angel That Harms This World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Last Magician of This One World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Sinners of This Everyday World Who Breached the Trust]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 5 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?xu20atucgry11vq PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening — Good_Bye_Yesterday.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Certain Scientific One-Way Road — Last_Order.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Certain Ojou's Railgun — Doubt_Lovers.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Certain Misaka's Final Signal — Tender_or_Sugary.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Certain Freeloading Forbidden Index — Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Night of Ending — Welcome_to_Tomorrow.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 6 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?8et8j60ntccuzcl PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue: On the Front Side of the Stage]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony — Baby_Queen.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2: After School — Break_Time.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Closure — Battle_Cry.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Stop Sign — Beast_Body,Human_Heart.]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue: On the Other Side of the Stage]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 7 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?mff4v0olgqj8sy9 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-Style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 8 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?m0sjt160c2mylbq PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers — A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls — After_School_of_Angels.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off — Space_and_Point.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris — "Remnant"]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Judger — Break_or_Crash?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day — One_Place,One_Scene.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 9 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?i1ejg4xb101gfgc PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen from Third-Person — Parent's_View_Point.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal — Commence_Hostilities.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers — "Stab_Sword."]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued — Worst_Counter.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? — Being_Unsettled.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 10 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?fpt54i77imfndn1 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension — Resumption_of_Hostilities.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End — Accidental_Firing.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, the Person Who Should Be Protected — Parabolic_Antenna.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist — Light_of_a_Night_Sky.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People After the Conclusion — Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 11 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?c4ptzf6i4tcf7yj PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Prologue|Prologue: The Trip to Northern Italy — Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia — Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London — Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel — Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire — Lotte_di_Liberazione.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea — La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City — L'inizio_Nuovo.......]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 12 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?u32x2b2bzmf2phg PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, a Pillow, and a Bed — Suffering_of_a_Negligee.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes — Winter_Clothes.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? — Pair_Contract.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister — Sister_and_Sisters.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Two Pairs Gently Cross Paths — Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Vaguely Passing Sunset — Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 13 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?8rq26vj7ia5454c PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain — Battle_Preparation.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood — Revival_of_Destruction.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District — Fuse=KAZAKIRI.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way — Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields — The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through — The_Branch_Road.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Afterword|Afterword]]

===SS Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?7v46fodms2srjq7 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War — Breakfast.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics — A_Required_Thing.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Dull Gray Alley — Skill_Out.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Women's Dorm of the Anglican Church — Russian_Roulette.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Drunk Mother's Circumstances — The_Two_Leading_Roles.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Single Will and a Small Key — The_Present_Target.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 14 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?z1nclcb4dr83c0q PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church — Bread_and_Wine.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Too-Quick Rate of Change — In_a_Long_Distance_Country.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Trigger that Becomes a Decisive Blow — Muzzle_of_a_Gun.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Something Far Removed from Magicians — Power_Instigation.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Collection of Steel that Blocks Out the Sky — Cruel_Troopers.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue: That Answer Leads to the Next Mystery — Question.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 15 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?cv32rf640xkuuqf PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You, My Dear — Management.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard by All — Compass.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The People Who Have Slowly Begun To Move — Hikoboshi_II.]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter3|Chapter 3: In the Land of Sealed Powers — Reformatory.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Paper-Thin Difference Between Self-Derision and Pride — Enemy_Level5.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings — Dark_Matter.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Victory Prize for Those Who Survived — Nano_Size_Data.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 16 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?o73lhxn5goy9lnb PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader — Stage_in_Roma.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter1|Chapter 1: From Peace to Ruin on the Proceeding Path — Battle_of_Collapse.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The People Who Stood Up from Defeat — Flere210. ]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter3| Chapter 3: The Duel to the Death Between Entirely Different Monsters — Saint_VS_Saint.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Who Is Protected by Whom? — Leader_is_All_Members.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem — True_Target_is......]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Afterword|Afterword]]

===SS Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?qm3m2qi8yi74flm PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Those Who Seek Bundles of Cash and a Battle — The Third Friday of January.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Warrior and Dancer from Norse Mythology — The First Friday of February.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Father's Wish Creates a Point of Contact and an Interaction — The Fourth Friday of February.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The True Strength of the Seventh of the Seven — The Third Friday of March.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5: What Is It that the World Lacks? — The First Friday of April.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Getting to the Heart of the Discussion at the Beauty Salon — The Fourth Friday of April.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter7|Chapter 7: Someone Behind the Scenes is Unprepared and Has to Clean Up — The Second Friday of May.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter8|Chapter 8: A Kunoichi Is Someone Who Appears Unexpectedly — The Fourth Friday of May.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Relations of the Real World Are Unneeded in the Electric World — The Second Friday of June.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Would You Accept or Decline an Invitation for the Night? — The First Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter11|Chapter 11: Every Field Has Exceptions — The Second Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter12|Chapter 12: A Debate Between a Sniper and a Bomber — The Fourth Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter13|Chapter 13: The Accuracy of Their Collective Fortunes — The Fourth Friday of August.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter14|Chapter 14: The Dance Between Gatekeeper and Intruder — The Third Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter15|Chapter 15: Art Is Divided Between Geniuses and Eccentrics — The Fourth Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter16|Chapter 16: There Is a Reason They Do Not Look Like Mothers — The Fifth Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter17|Chapter 17: B Movies and Unpolished Gemstones — The First Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter18|Chapter 18: Worthy of Carrying On That Name — The First Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter19|Chapter 19: Shining Gemstones and Bloodstained Rights — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter20|Chapter 20: How to Respond to a Number of Simultaneous Tragedies — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter21|Chapter 21: Those with an Undetermined Identity — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter22|Chapter 22: The Conclusion Cannot Be Grasped Individually — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 17 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?t8drj224rn779ej PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Incongruity of Casual Conversation — Irregular_Spark.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Steel Battlefield Floating Above the Clouds — Sky_Bus_365.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Magic Cabal of the British Labyrinth — N∴L∴]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster — Sword_of_Mercy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Epilogue|Epilogue: Everyone's Expectations and In Their Hearts — War_in_Britain.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 18 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?c0wd9wi3rwmrxrp PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash — Another_Hero.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Destruction of the Knights' and Princess's Defensive Line — Safety_in_Subway.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter7|Chapter 7: A Wonderful Enemy Who Is Both a Princess and a Queen — Curtana_Original.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Queen and the People's General Election — Union_Jack.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Nation and a Powerful Enemy Even Further Behind It All — Next_Step.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 19 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?uuyratajpiw9dbm PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers — Key_Shop.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Goodwill Shall Be Trusted for Now — Dark_Hero.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Simple Yet Complex Problem — V.S._Calamity.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Destruction Will Open Up a Wider Path — Battle_to_Die.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Two Monsters Inviting You to Hell — Dragon(≠Angel).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Epilogue|Epilogue: They Will Not Let It End a Tragedy — Brave_in_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 20 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?ckhrvjr0caeb2ar PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Proclamation of War|Proclamation of War]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Prologue|Prologue: A Sky that Stinks of Gunpowder — Shooting_Game.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Good and Evil, They Each Enter the Country — World_War_III.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Beginning of the Invasion and the Counterattack — Angel_Stalker.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt — Great_Complex.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Now Is the Time to Strike Back — Heroes_Congregate.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 War Report|War Report]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 21 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?ho5703ooyt8mlb9 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 War Report 2|War Report 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter5|Chapter 5: The Complex Game Board that Is a Battlefield — Enter_Project.]]
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: The True Darkness Unfolds — Up_the_Castle.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter7|Chapter 7: An Angel Massacring from the Heavens — MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter8|Chapter 8: Their Many-Sided Counterattack — Combination.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 War Report 3|War Report 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 22 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?cb96ci7d3b7t3nc PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 War Report 4|War Report 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected — Broken_Right_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Completion of the Final Spell's Preliminary Preparations — Rebirth_the...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky — Star_of_Bethlehem.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean — Last_Fight.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy — Silent_to_Small_Fire.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Proclamation of Armistice|Proclamation of Armistice.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament series==
[[Image:NT To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|NT Volume 1 cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' The Third World War that the final member of the Roman Catholic Church's secret organization God's Right Seat Fiamma sparked from Russia has been ended by the efforts of Kamijou Touma. With that, he vanished.  With the Magic side regrouping, the Sabbath for their followers has arrived.

In the headquarters of the Science side, Academy City, the strongest Level 5 esper, Accelerator has washed his hands of the "Darkness". Along with Last Order and Misaka WORST, he passes both noisy and gentle, calm days. There is no sign of GROUP.

Skill-Out's Level 0 Hamazura Shiage, with the negotiating materials he acquired in Russia that pertain to the Darkness, has returned and formed the new ITEM with Kinuhata, Takitsubo, and Mugino and began their operations. Peace has come to the hands of the alumni of the city's dark side at last.

However, a new evil "Freshman" appears before them.

===NT Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?d3xmcclaicfy2bk PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Prologue|Prologue: The People Who Became the Protagonists By Some Kind of Mistake — War?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Peaceful Academy City Without "Him" — City.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Lies Ahead, What Should Be Chosen — Dream.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Slight Margin and an Omen That Connects to the Next — Girl.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Right to Become a Good Person and the Right to Reject It — Black.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Even If He Does Not Become a Hero — Knight(s).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Modest Feast and Invited Dark Clouds — Witch.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?563o40g1a5d59a4 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Prologue|Prologue: Unknown Purpose, but Still a Threat — Radiosonde_Castle.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A New Territory, Magic Afterwards — Lecture_One.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Unchanging Days, Occasional Differences — Lecture_Two.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Accepted One, but There is Unrest — Lecture_Three.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Invitation, and That Name is... — Lecture_Four_(and_More).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Rest, but a Mixture in the Dark Side — Birdway's_Speech.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 3 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?ehzs2hk4rolo0uz PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: In the Fiftieth State — Crisis_of_Blue_Ocean.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Which Side Will Deliver a Preemptive Strike? — First_Contact.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Trigger — Natural_Bomb.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Target of the Scorching Lava — Case_to_War.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Isolation and the Collapse of the Rules — Trident.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5: For What Purpose Should That Strength Be Used? — The_Old_Glory.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue: Reliable Birdway — Queen_Period.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 4 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?wmmuli3zzaw033e PDF])===
::{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.01|Main.01]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.02|Sub.02]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.03|Sub.03]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.04|Sub.04]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.05|Sub.05]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.06|Sub.06]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Period.07|Period.07]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.08|Sub.08]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.09|Sub.09]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.10|Sub.10]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.11|Main.11]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.12|Main.12]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.13|Sub.13]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.14|Sub.14]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.15|Sub.15]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.16|Sub.16]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.17|Sub.17]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.18|Sub.18]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.19|Sub.19]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.20|Main.20]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Period.21|Period.21]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.22|Sub.22]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.23|Sub.23]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.24|Sub.24]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.25|Sub.25]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.26|Sub.26]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.27|Sub.27]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.28|Sub.28]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.29|Sub.29]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="300" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.30|Main.30]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.31|Main.31]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Period.32|Period.32]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.33|Sub.33]]
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.34|A_Cardinal_Error.34]]
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.35|Connection Process]] 
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.36|Chapter n:Even if There is Death  — Dead_to...]]
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.37|Profound Destruction — ﾙ9ﾆ1bｶｹrｻ991ﾏ]]
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
|}

<div style="clear:both;"> </div>

===NT Volume 5 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?2h3ebyj4p631nca PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Prologue|Prologue: The Greatest Proposition — Question_01.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: All of a Sudden, It Begins — Open_the_Festival.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Who is the Real Enemy? — Secret_Promise.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Gate Opens — Impregnable.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Peace Seen From a Strange Form — Release_Monster.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Remove the Restraints — Install......Completion.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 6 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?g2g5732gx7rgyh0 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 ???|???]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 The Night Before the Festival|The Night Before the Festival]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Surely Justice Can be Found Anywhere — Black_to_Light.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Monster, Monster, Monster, Monster — All_Bad_Stars.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7: One Need Not be a Protagonist — Girls_Battle_Talk.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Simplest Structure in the World — One_on_One.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue: Let the Next Fight Begin — Next_Batter_Circle.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 The Night After the Festival|The Night After the Festival]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]

==Side Stories==
===Toaru Majutsu no Index SP ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume_SP|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?p0x53k1zk314d9c PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter1|Stiyl Magnus]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter2|Mark Space]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter3|Kamijou Touma]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter4|Uiharu Kazari]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Afterword|Afterword]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?1ykcj1zsck4qhx3 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology ([[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_SS:Norse_Mythology|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?2hodhn8367x6ato PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Whereabouts of the Restraints — GLEIPNIR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter2|Chapter 2: When Will We Outgrow Tropical Countries? — YMIR's_ocean.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter3|Chapter 3: The True Meaning of Environmental Protection — RULIC_letters.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter4|Chapter 4: This and That About Life — ALFAR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter5|Chapter 5: Marine Prison — NAGLFAR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter6|Chapter 6: The Best Moment — BIFROST.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter7|Chapter 7: The Destination of Salvation — GUNGNIR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter8|Chapter 8: The One who Teaches the Secret Rune — VALKYRIE.]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?usf43zi3j8l12r4 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Road to Endymion ([http://www.mediafire.com/?pcwilrwbf9ajfgr PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Chapter5|Chapter 5]]

===[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare|Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?gko4g84rzozipaf PDF])===

===[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Toaru Love Letter SS|Toaru Majutsu No Index: Love Letter SS]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?oud8lirgm3xzi73 PDF])===

===[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Railgun_PSP_SS|Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS: A Superfluous Story, or A Certain Incident’s End]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?f40nq13cf51mj3m PDF])===

==Official Parody Stories==

===[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:A_Certain_Prophecy_Index|A Certain Prophecy Index]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?yd77w5oed9x736a PDF])===

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator: ''None Designated''
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Js06|Js06]]

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]]
:*Twi from OneManga forums
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]
:*An Anonymous imageboard user
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]

'''M.I.A.'''
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] (Will only help out when there's more than 400 pages per volume)

===Editors===
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]
:*[[User:Kuroi Hadou|Kuroi Hadou]]
:*[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]
:*[[User:Skies|Skies]]
:*[[User:Cliff|Cliff]]

*Proofreaders
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]

*Page Checkers
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]

'''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcome.'''

==Series Overview==
'''First Series'''
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)

'''Second Series'''
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament (March 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870319-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 2 (August 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870738-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 3 (December 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-886240-0)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 4 (March 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886373-5)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 5 (October 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886978-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 6 (January 10, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-891253-2)

'''Others'''
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SP (collection of four side stories released in one book, previously known as: Stiyl SS, Mark Space SS, Mars SS, and Uiharu SS)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City (eight-part side story, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of Season 1 of the Toaru Majutsu no Index anime)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology (eight-part side story, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun anime)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration (eight-part side story, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of Season 2 of the Toaru Majutsu no Index anime)
*Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare (special mini-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho, bundled with the Special Edition of Volume 5 of the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun manga)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Love Letter SS (side story released in artbook Rainbow Spectrum: Colors)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Road to Endymion (Limited release with the Miracle of Endymion movie)

==More Information==
*[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article]
*[http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録　Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)
*[http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]
*[http://r-s.sakura.ne.jp/w/i_m.htm Kiyotaka Haimura website]

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Toaru Majutsu no Index

2013-03-09T05:15:32Z

Xanga: /* Toaru Majutsu no Index: Road to Endymion (Full Text - (PDF) */

Toaru Majutsu no Index:Road to Endymion

2013-03-09T05:14:45Z

Xanga: Created page with "===Novel Illustrations=== {{:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Endymion_Illustrations}} {{:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Endymion_Chapter1}} {{:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Endymion_Chapter2}} {{:Toa..."

===Novel Illustrations===
{{:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Endymion_Illustrations}}
{{:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Endymion_Chapter1}}
{{:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Endymion_Chapter2}}
{{:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Endymion_Chapter3}}
{{:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Endymion_Chapter4}}
{{:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Endymion_Chapter5}}

Toaru Majutsu no Index

2013-03-09T05:09:58Z

Xanga: /* Toaru Majutsu no Index: Road to Endymion (PDF) */

[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
'''''Toaru Majutsu no Index''''' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 30 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga titled ''A Certain Scientific Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 8 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime. A second season of ''A Certain Scientific Railgun'' has been announced.

<big>'''SUPERVISOR NOTICE''':All volumes are now unlocked. Illustrations shall remain unlocked for translated illustrations. And we demand for editors since we're not a fansub group. Whatever internal wars you have with each other...just don't involve me (And this is why I wanted to lock the volumes in the first place)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 20:29, 18 November 2012 (CST)</big>

==Alternative Languages==
The ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index Polski|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Polski (Polish)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index (Français)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Français (French)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ 正體中文 (Traditional Chinese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==
''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located in western Tokyo which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students known as espers who develop powers. However, within this world of scientifically developed super-abilities exists an underground world of magic and occult connected to the religious institutions of the world. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they are magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]: 103,000 forbidden magical books that the Church has removed from circulation. Their encounter leads him to meet others from the secretive worlds of science and magic.

Kamijou Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts related to both science-based espers in Academy City and magicians. As Kamijou Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns that the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.

==Awards==
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''

*4th Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi 

*3rd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

*3rd Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma

*6th Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2010''' 

*9th Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''

*1st Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

*1st Place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura

*1st Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

*3rd Place in Best Female Character, Index

*7th Place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa

*1st Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma

*2nd Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto

*3rd Place in Best Character, Accelerator

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2012'''

*2nd Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

*2nd Place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura

*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*4th Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

*2nd Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma

*3rd Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto

*5th Place in Best Character, Accelerator

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2013'''

*2nd Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*3rd Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator

==Translation==
'''Translators Needed'''

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]]===
Those who wish to contribute are asked to notify a supervisor beforehand.

Translators are asked to [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.

===Format Standards===
'''Every edited chapter must conform to not only the general format guidelines, but also this project's own guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be in British English.'''

{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#ffffff;" align="left"|

==Updates==
|-
|
*February 27, 2009 - Project page created.
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed.
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.
*January 25, 2011 - Volume 14 completed.
*February 10, 2011 - Volume SS1 completed.
*February 26, 2011 - Volume 15 completed.
*March 1, 2011 - Volume 16 completed.
*March 14, 2011 - Volume SS2 completed.
*April 7, 2011 - NT Volume 1 completed.
*May 3, 2011 - Volume 17 completed.
*May 4, 2011 - Volume 6 completed.
*May 9, 2011 - Volume 1 completed.
*May 21, 2011 - Volume 18 completed.
*May 29, 2011 - Volume 19 completed.
*June 13, 2011 - Volume 20 completed.
*June 21, 2011 - Volume 4 completed.
*June 22, 2011 - Volume 21 completed.
*June 23, 2011 - Volume 5 completed.
*June 23, 2011 - Volume 22 completed.
*July 3, 2011 - Volume 3 completed.
*July 7, 2011 - Volume 2 completed.
**First series completed.
*July 12, 2011 - Love Letter SS completed.
*July 20, 2011 - Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City completed.
*August 18, 2011 - NT Volume 2 completed.
*August 28, 2011 - Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare completed.
*October 13, 2011 - Index SS: Norse Mythology completed.
*October 15, 2011 - Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration completed.
*November 9, 2011 - Volume SP completed.
*January 8, 2012 - NT Volume 3 completed.
*March 22, 2012 - NT Volume 4 completed.
*October 23, 2012 - NT Volume 5 completed.
*January 27, 2013 - NT Volume 6 completed.
*March 8, 2013 - Road to Endymion completed
|-
|}

==Terminologies==
All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wiki].

==The Toaru Majutsu no Index series==

Visit [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=4276&sid=3b066e1b5f3f9bd5a3102a5192fbb836#p76555 this Forum topic] to report any problem with the PDFs or to leave any feedback.

'''PDF Batch:''' [http://www.mediafire.com/?vwrg4xa4fhqklo0 Part 1] | [http://www.mediafire.com/?290epzz400bz86w Part 2] - (Updated 1/30/2013)

===Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?1tqacmnir1bji51 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy — The_Imagine-Breaker.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands on the Tower — FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Illusionist Bestows Demise — The_7th-Egde.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles — "Forget_me_not."]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Exorcist Chooses the End — (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl — Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?v6pjo8ii9a1hnil PDF])===

::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue: The Same Usual Every Day — The_Beginning_of_The_End.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass — The_Tower_of_BABEL.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Witch-Hunter Moves Along With the Flames —　By_The_Holy_Rood...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Master Has Shut Off the World Like a God — DEUS_EX_MACHINA...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven —　Deadly_Sins.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption —　Devil_or_God.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?3kcoxa1qv99aib9 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise — Level2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker — Level0(and_More)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Radio Noise — Level2(Product_Model)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Railgun — Level5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Accelerator — Level5(Extend)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue: Only One — ID_NoT_Found]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?f7fce19ffz26vwt PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Detectives of This World at War ]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Descent of the Angel That Harms This World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Last Magician of This One World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Sinners of This Everyday World Who Breached the Trust]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 5 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?xu20atucgry11vq PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening — Good_Bye_Yesterday.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Certain Scientific One-Way Road — Last_Order.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Certain Ojou's Railgun — Doubt_Lovers.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Certain Misaka's Final Signal — Tender_or_Sugary.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Certain Freeloading Forbidden Index — Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Night of Ending — Welcome_to_Tomorrow.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 6 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?8et8j60ntccuzcl PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue: On the Front Side of the Stage]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony — Baby_Queen.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2: After School — Break_Time.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Closure — Battle_Cry.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Stop Sign — Beast_Body,Human_Heart.]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue: On the Other Side of the Stage]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 7 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?mff4v0olgqj8sy9 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-Style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 8 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?m0sjt160c2mylbq PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers — A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls — After_School_of_Angels.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off — Space_and_Point.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris — "Remnant"]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Judger — Break_or_Crash?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day — One_Place,One_Scene.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 9 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?i1ejg4xb101gfgc PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen from Third-Person — Parent's_View_Point.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal — Commence_Hostilities.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers — "Stab_Sword."]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued — Worst_Counter.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? — Being_Unsettled.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 10 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?fpt54i77imfndn1 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension — Resumption_of_Hostilities.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End — Accidental_Firing.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, the Person Who Should Be Protected — Parabolic_Antenna.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist — Light_of_a_Night_Sky.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People After the Conclusion — Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 11 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?c4ptzf6i4tcf7yj PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Prologue|Prologue: The Trip to Northern Italy — Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia — Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London — Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel — Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire — Lotte_di_Liberazione.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea — La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City — L'inizio_Nuovo.......]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 12 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?u32x2b2bzmf2phg PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, a Pillow, and a Bed — Suffering_of_a_Negligee.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes — Winter_Clothes.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? — Pair_Contract.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister — Sister_and_Sisters.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Two Pairs Gently Cross Paths — Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Vaguely Passing Sunset — Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 13 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?8rq26vj7ia5454c PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain — Battle_Preparation.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood — Revival_of_Destruction.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District — Fuse=KAZAKIRI.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way — Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields — The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through — The_Branch_Road.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Afterword|Afterword]]

===SS Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?7v46fodms2srjq7 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War — Breakfast.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics — A_Required_Thing.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Dull Gray Alley — Skill_Out.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Women's Dorm of the Anglican Church — Russian_Roulette.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Drunk Mother's Circumstances — The_Two_Leading_Roles.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Single Will and a Small Key — The_Present_Target.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 14 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?z1nclcb4dr83c0q PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church — Bread_and_Wine.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Too-Quick Rate of Change — In_a_Long_Distance_Country.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Trigger that Becomes a Decisive Blow — Muzzle_of_a_Gun.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Something Far Removed from Magicians — Power_Instigation.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Collection of Steel that Blocks Out the Sky — Cruel_Troopers.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue: That Answer Leads to the Next Mystery — Question.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 15 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?cv32rf640xkuuqf PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You, My Dear — Management.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard by All — Compass.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The People Who Have Slowly Begun To Move — Hikoboshi_II.]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter3|Chapter 3: In the Land of Sealed Powers — Reformatory.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Paper-Thin Difference Between Self-Derision and Pride — Enemy_Level5.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings — Dark_Matter.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Victory Prize for Those Who Survived — Nano_Size_Data.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 16 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?o73lhxn5goy9lnb PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader — Stage_in_Roma.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter1|Chapter 1: From Peace to Ruin on the Proceeding Path — Battle_of_Collapse.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The People Who Stood Up from Defeat — Flere210. ]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter3| Chapter 3: The Duel to the Death Between Entirely Different Monsters — Saint_VS_Saint.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Who Is Protected by Whom? — Leader_is_All_Members.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem — True_Target_is......]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Afterword|Afterword]]

===SS Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?qm3m2qi8yi74flm PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Those Who Seek Bundles of Cash and a Battle — The Third Friday of January.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Warrior and Dancer from Norse Mythology — The First Friday of February.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Father's Wish Creates a Point of Contact and an Interaction — The Fourth Friday of February.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The True Strength of the Seventh of the Seven — The Third Friday of March.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5: What Is It that the World Lacks? — The First Friday of April.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Getting to the Heart of the Discussion at the Beauty Salon — The Fourth Friday of April.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter7|Chapter 7: Someone Behind the Scenes is Unprepared and Has to Clean Up — The Second Friday of May.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter8|Chapter 8: A Kunoichi Is Someone Who Appears Unexpectedly — The Fourth Friday of May.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Relations of the Real World Are Unneeded in the Electric World — The Second Friday of June.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Would You Accept or Decline an Invitation for the Night? — The First Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter11|Chapter 11: Every Field Has Exceptions — The Second Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter12|Chapter 12: A Debate Between a Sniper and a Bomber — The Fourth Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter13|Chapter 13: The Accuracy of Their Collective Fortunes — The Fourth Friday of August.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter14|Chapter 14: The Dance Between Gatekeeper and Intruder — The Third Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter15|Chapter 15: Art Is Divided Between Geniuses and Eccentrics — The Fourth Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter16|Chapter 16: There Is a Reason They Do Not Look Like Mothers — The Fifth Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter17|Chapter 17: B Movies and Unpolished Gemstones — The First Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter18|Chapter 18: Worthy of Carrying On That Name — The First Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter19|Chapter 19: Shining Gemstones and Bloodstained Rights — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter20|Chapter 20: How to Respond to a Number of Simultaneous Tragedies — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter21|Chapter 21: Those with an Undetermined Identity — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter22|Chapter 22: The Conclusion Cannot Be Grasped Individually — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 17 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?t8drj224rn779ej PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Incongruity of Casual Conversation — Irregular_Spark.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Steel Battlefield Floating Above the Clouds — Sky_Bus_365.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Magic Cabal of the British Labyrinth — N∴L∴]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster — Sword_of_Mercy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Epilogue|Epilogue: Everyone's Expectations and In Their Hearts — War_in_Britain.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 18 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?c0wd9wi3rwmrxrp PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash — Another_Hero.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Destruction of the Knights' and Princess's Defensive Line — Safety_in_Subway.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter7|Chapter 7: A Wonderful Enemy Who Is Both a Princess and a Queen — Curtana_Original.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Queen and the People's General Election — Union_Jack.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Nation and a Powerful Enemy Even Further Behind It All — Next_Step.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 19 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?uuyratajpiw9dbm PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers — Key_Shop.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Goodwill Shall Be Trusted for Now — Dark_Hero.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Simple Yet Complex Problem — V.S._Calamity.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Destruction Will Open Up a Wider Path — Battle_to_Die.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Two Monsters Inviting You to Hell — Dragon(≠Angel).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Epilogue|Epilogue: They Will Not Let It End a Tragedy — Brave_in_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 20 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?ckhrvjr0caeb2ar PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Proclamation of War|Proclamation of War]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Prologue|Prologue: A Sky that Stinks of Gunpowder — Shooting_Game.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Good and Evil, They Each Enter the Country — World_War_III.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Beginning of the Invasion and the Counterattack — Angel_Stalker.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt — Great_Complex.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Now Is the Time to Strike Back — Heroes_Congregate.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 War Report|War Report]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 21 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?ho5703ooyt8mlb9 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 War Report 2|War Report 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter5|Chapter 5: The Complex Game Board that Is a Battlefield — Enter_Project.]]
::*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: The True Darkness Unfolds — Up_the_Castle.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter7|Chapter 7: An Angel Massacring from the Heavens — MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter8|Chapter 8: Their Many-Sided Counterattack — Combination.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 War Report 3|War Report 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 22 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?cb96ci7d3b7t3nc PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 War Report 4|War Report 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected — Broken_Right_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Completion of the Final Spell's Preliminary Preparations — Rebirth_the...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky — Star_of_Bethlehem.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean — Last_Fight.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy — Silent_to_Small_Fire.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Proclamation of Armistice|Proclamation of Armistice.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament series==
[[Image:NT To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|NT Volume 1 cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' The Third World War that the final member of the Roman Catholic Church's secret organization God's Right Seat Fiamma sparked from Russia has been ended by the efforts of Kamijou Touma. With that, he vanished.  With the Magic side regrouping, the Sabbath for their followers has arrived.

In the headquarters of the Science side, Academy City, the strongest Level 5 esper, Accelerator has washed his hands of the "Darkness". Along with Last Order and Misaka WORST, he passes both noisy and gentle, calm days. There is no sign of GROUP.

Skill-Out's Level 0 Hamazura Shiage, with the negotiating materials he acquired in Russia that pertain to the Darkness, has returned and formed the new ITEM with Kinuhata, Takitsubo, and Mugino and began their operations. Peace has come to the hands of the alumni of the city's dark side at last.

However, a new evil "Freshman" appears before them.

===NT Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?d3xmcclaicfy2bk PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Prologue|Prologue: The People Who Became the Protagonists By Some Kind of Mistake — War?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Peaceful Academy City Without "Him" — City.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Lies Ahead, What Should Be Chosen — Dream.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Slight Margin and an Omen That Connects to the Next — Girl.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Right to Become a Good Person and the Right to Reject It — Black.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Even If He Does Not Become a Hero — Knight(s).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Modest Feast and Invited Dark Clouds — Witch.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?563o40g1a5d59a4 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Prologue|Prologue: Unknown Purpose, but Still a Threat — Radiosonde_Castle.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A New Territory, Magic Afterwards — Lecture_One.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Unchanging Days, Occasional Differences — Lecture_Two.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Accepted One, but There is Unrest — Lecture_Three.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Invitation, and That Name is... — Lecture_Four_(and_More).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Rest, but a Mixture in the Dark Side — Birdway's_Speech.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 3 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?ehzs2hk4rolo0uz PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: In the Fiftieth State — Crisis_of_Blue_Ocean.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Which Side Will Deliver a Preemptive Strike? — First_Contact.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Trigger — Natural_Bomb.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Target of the Scorching Lava — Case_to_War.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Isolation and the Collapse of the Rules — Trident.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5: For What Purpose Should That Strength Be Used? — The_Old_Glory.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue: Reliable Birdway — Queen_Period.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 4 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?wmmuli3zzaw033e PDF])===
::{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.01|Main.01]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.02|Sub.02]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.03|Sub.03]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.04|Sub.04]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.05|Sub.05]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.06|Sub.06]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Period.07|Period.07]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.08|Sub.08]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.09|Sub.09]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.10|Sub.10]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.11|Main.11]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.12|Main.12]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.13|Sub.13]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.14|Sub.14]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.15|Sub.15]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.16|Sub.16]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.17|Sub.17]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.18|Sub.18]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.19|Sub.19]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.20|Main.20]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Period.21|Period.21]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.22|Sub.22]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.23|Sub.23]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.24|Sub.24]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.25|Sub.25]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.26|Sub.26]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.27|Sub.27]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.28|Sub.28]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.29|Sub.29]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="300" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.30|Main.30]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.31|Main.31]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Period.32|Period.32]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.33|Sub.33]]
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.34|A_Cardinal_Error.34]]
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.35|Connection Process]] 
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.36|Chapter n:Even if There is Death  — Dead_to...]]
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.37|Profound Destruction — ﾙ9ﾆ1bｶｹrｻ991ﾏ]]
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
|}

<div style="clear:both;"> </div>

===NT Volume 5 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?2h3ebyj4p631nca PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Prologue|Prologue: The Greatest Proposition — Question_01.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: All of a Sudden, It Begins — Open_the_Festival.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Who is the Real Enemy? — Secret_Promise.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Gate Opens — Impregnable.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Peace Seen From a Strange Form — Release_Monster.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Remove the Restraints — Install......Completion.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 6 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?g2g5732gx7rgyh0 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 ???|???]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 The Night Before the Festival|The Night Before the Festival]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Surely Justice Can be Found Anywhere — Black_to_Light.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Monster, Monster, Monster, Monster — All_Bad_Stars.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7: One Need Not be a Protagonist — Girls_Battle_Talk.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Simplest Structure in the World — One_on_One.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue: Let the Next Fight Begin — Next_Batter_Circle.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 The Night After the Festival|The Night After the Festival]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]

==Side Stories==
===Toaru Majutsu no Index SP ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume_SP|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?p0x53k1zk314d9c PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter1|Stiyl Magnus]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter2|Mark Space]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter3|Kamijou Touma]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter4|Uiharu Kazari]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Afterword|Afterword]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?1ykcj1zsck4qhx3 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology ([[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_SS:Norse_Mythology|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?2hodhn8367x6ato PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Whereabouts of the Restraints — GLEIPNIR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter2|Chapter 2: When Will We Outgrow Tropical Countries? — YMIR's_ocean.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter3|Chapter 3: The True Meaning of Environmental Protection — RULIC_letters.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter4|Chapter 4: This and That About Life — ALFAR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter5|Chapter 5: Marine Prison — NAGLFAR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter6|Chapter 6: The Best Moment — BIFROST.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter7|Chapter 7: The Destination of Salvation — GUNGNIR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter8|Chapter 8: The One who Teaches the Secret Rune — VALKYRIE.]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?usf43zi3j8l12r4 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Road to Endymion ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index: Road to Endymion|Full Text]] - ([http://www.mediafire.com/?pcwilrwbf9ajfgr PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Chapter5|Chapter 5]]

===[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare|Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?gko4g84rzozipaf PDF])===

===[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Toaru Love Letter SS|Toaru Majutsu No Index: Love Letter SS]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?oud8lirgm3xzi73 PDF])===

===[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Railgun_PSP_SS|Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS: A Superfluous Story, or A Certain Incident’s End]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?f40nq13cf51mj3m PDF])===

==Official Parody Stories==

===[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:A_Certain_Prophecy_Index|A Certain Prophecy Index]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?yd77w5oed9x736a PDF])===

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator: ''None Designated''
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Js06|Js06]]

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]]
:*Twi from OneManga forums
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]
:*An Anonymous imageboard user
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]

'''M.I.A.'''
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] (Will only help out when there's more than 400 pages per volume)

===Editors===
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]
:*[[User:Kuroi Hadou|Kuroi Hadou]]
:*[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]
:*[[User:Skies|Skies]]
:*[[User:Cliff|Cliff]]

*Proofreaders
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]

*Page Checkers
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]

'''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcome.'''

==Series Overview==
'''First Series'''
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)

'''Second Series'''
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament (March 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870319-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 2 (August 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870738-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 3 (December 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-886240-0)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 4 (March 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886373-5)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 5 (October 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886978-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 6 (January 10, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-891253-2)

'''Others'''
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SP (collection of four side stories released in one book, previously known as: Stiyl SS, Mark Space SS, Mars SS, and Uiharu SS)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City (eight-part side story, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of Season 1 of the Toaru Majutsu no Index anime)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology (eight-part side story, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun anime)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration (eight-part side story, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of Season 2 of the Toaru Majutsu no Index anime)
*Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare (special mini-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho, bundled with the Special Edition of Volume 5 of the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun manga)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Love Letter SS (side story released in artbook Rainbow Spectrum: Colors)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Road to Endymion (Limited release with the Miracle of Endymion movie)

==More Information==
*[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article]
*[http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録　Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)
*[http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]
*[http://r-s.sakura.ne.jp/w/i_m.htm Kiyotaka Haimura website]

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Date A Live

2013-02-21T05:48:21Z

Xanga: /* Volume 3 - Killer Kurumi (Full Text) */

[[Image:DAL v01 cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Cover for Date A Live Vol 1]]
'''''Date A Live''''' (デート・ア・ライブ), is a Japanese light novel series written by Tachibana Koushi(橘公司), with illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ), published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fujimi_Shobo Fujimi Shobo] under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label. The novel was first published in March 2011. An anime adaption will begin April 2013.

The Date A Live series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Date_A_Live_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia]]

==Story Synopsis==

April 10th. Yesterday was the last day of spring vacation, so starting this morning it was a school day. After being woken up by his cute little sister, Itsuka Shidou believed that it would be the start of another normal day. As for predicting the chance meeting with the girl who called herself a spirit......

Along with a sudden shockwave, the townscape vanished without a trace. In a corner of the street which had now become a crater, the girl was there.

"—You, have you come to kill me too?"

She is the disaster that will destroy humanity, a monster of unknown origin, and a being rejected by the world. There are only two ways to stop this girl: annihilation, and conversation. His little sister Kotori, wrapped in a military uniform, thus said to Shidou: "Since it's like this, just go date her, and make the spirit fall for you!" "Wh.. whaaaaaaaat!?" Enter a new age of boy meets girl!!

==Translation==

=== [[Date A Live:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Date A Live:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Date A Live: Names and Terminology Guidelines]] (WARNING: May contain spoilers)

===Feedback===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4694 Feedback Thread]'''

==Updates==
* '''3-Febuary-2013'''
** Volume 4 Chapter 8 completed
* '''18-January-2013'''
** Volume 5 Chapter 3 completed
* '''6-Jan-2013'''
** Volume 4 Chapter 7 completed
* '''31-December-2012——1-Jan-2013'''
** Volume 4 Chapter 6 completed
** Volume 5 Chapter 2 completed
* '''30-December-2012'''
** Web Chapter completed
* '''25-December-2012'''
** Volume 3 Chapter 5 completed
* '''20-December-2012'''
** Volume 5 Chapter 1 completed
* '''11-December-2012'''
** Volume 1 completed

Past updates [[Date A Live:Updates|here]].

==The ''Date A Live'' series by Tachibana Koushi==

'''You can find the PDF files in the Date A Live section [http://www.mediafire.com/?6a6tgxa6o18vk#94ai2xleyi49f here].'''

===Volume 1 - Dead End Tohka ([[Date A Live:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?7yx8202e5licwh4 PDF])===
[[File:DAL_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue: Chance Meeting -restart-]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Nameless Girl]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: {{Furigana|Training|Game}} Start]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Your Name Is......]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Surprise Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Ruthless {{Furigana|Slaughterer|Sandalphon}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: Life With a Spirit]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2 - Puppet Yoshino ([[Date A Live:Volume 2|Full Text]]- [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?hya2e89hc438xd8 PDF])===
[[File:DAL2_cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue: New Daily Life]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Mission: Under One Roof]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Rainy Girl]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Excessively Distorted Compassion]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Multiple requests at Tobiichi's House]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Frozen Earth]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Past that Starts to take Action]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3 - Killer Kurumi ([[Date A Live:Volume 3|Full Text]]- [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?3neykn8xl8fpla0 PDF])===
[[File:DAL3_cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue: The Black Visitor]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Second Transfer Student]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Spirit's Invitation]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Sister Wars]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Triple Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Imitation Nightmare]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 - Itsuka Sister===
[[File:DAL4_Cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Time Penetrating Flame]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: Kotori's Conference]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Swimwear Battle]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Last Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Avenger from Five Years Ago]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue: Encounter of Darkness]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5 - Yamai Tempest===
[[File:DAL5_Cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Reverse Conquest]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: DEM's Plans]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cyclone Girls]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Double Approach]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Cross-Counter Heart]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Light that Splits the Wind]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Shidou, I—]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6 - Miku Lily===
[[File:DAL6_Cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue: The Girls Tryst]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Incomprehensible Spirit]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Male/Female]] (incomplete)
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Edit time]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Music]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Azure Flash]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Web Chapter===
::*[[Date A Live:Web Chapter|Tohka and Shidou]]

===Short Stories===
::*[[Date A Live:Kotori Birthday|Kotori Birthday]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===
====ACTIVE====
* [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
* [[user:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]]
====INACTIVE====
* [[user:Shini|Shini]]
* [[user:Jonathanasdf|Jonathanasdf]]

===Editors===
* [[user:Zeker|Zeker]]
* [[user:EmperorLelouch7|EmperorLelouch7]]
* [[user:Alexpte|Alexpte]]
* [[user:Xanga|Xanga]]
* [[User:Cliff|Cliff]]
* [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]

'''INACTIVE'''
* [[user:Chancs|Chancs]]

All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.

==Series Overview==
*デート・ア・ライブ十香デッドエンド (March 19, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3623-2)
*デート・ア・ライブ2 四糸乃パペット (August 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3672-0)
*デート・ア・ライブ3 狂三キラー (November 19, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3704-8)
*デート・ア・ライブ4 五河シスター (March 17, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3744-4)
*デート・ア・ライブ5 八舞テンペスト (August 18, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3795-6)
*デート・ア・ライブ6 美九リリィ (December 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3835-9-C0193)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]

Date A Live

2013-02-21T05:47:23Z

Xanga: /* Volume 2 - Puppet Yoshino (Full Text) */

[[Image:DAL v01 cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Cover for Date A Live Vol 1]]
'''''Date A Live''''' (デート・ア・ライブ), is a Japanese light novel series written by Tachibana Koushi(橘公司), with illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ), published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fujimi_Shobo Fujimi Shobo] under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label. The novel was first published in March 2011. An anime adaption will begin April 2013.

The Date A Live series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Date_A_Live_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia]]

==Story Synopsis==

April 10th. Yesterday was the last day of spring vacation, so starting this morning it was a school day. After being woken up by his cute little sister, Itsuka Shidou believed that it would be the start of another normal day. As for predicting the chance meeting with the girl who called herself a spirit......

Along with a sudden shockwave, the townscape vanished without a trace. In a corner of the street which had now become a crater, the girl was there.

"—You, have you come to kill me too?"

She is the disaster that will destroy humanity, a monster of unknown origin, and a being rejected by the world. There are only two ways to stop this girl: annihilation, and conversation. His little sister Kotori, wrapped in a military uniform, thus said to Shidou: "Since it's like this, just go date her, and make the spirit fall for you!" "Wh.. whaaaaaaaat!?" Enter a new age of boy meets girl!!

==Translation==

=== [[Date A Live:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Date A Live:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Date A Live: Names and Terminology Guidelines]] (WARNING: May contain spoilers)

===Feedback===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4694 Feedback Thread]'''

==Updates==
* '''3-Febuary-2013'''
** Volume 4 Chapter 8 completed
* '''18-January-2013'''
** Volume 5 Chapter 3 completed
* '''6-Jan-2013'''
** Volume 4 Chapter 7 completed
* '''31-December-2012——1-Jan-2013'''
** Volume 4 Chapter 6 completed
** Volume 5 Chapter 2 completed
* '''30-December-2012'''
** Web Chapter completed
* '''25-December-2012'''
** Volume 3 Chapter 5 completed
* '''20-December-2012'''
** Volume 5 Chapter 1 completed
* '''11-December-2012'''
** Volume 1 completed

Past updates [[Date A Live:Updates|here]].

==The ''Date A Live'' series by Tachibana Koushi==

'''You can find the PDF files in the Date A Live section [http://www.mediafire.com/?6a6tgxa6o18vk#94ai2xleyi49f here].'''

===Volume 1 - Dead End Tohka ([[Date A Live:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?7yx8202e5licwh4 PDF])===
[[File:DAL_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue: Chance Meeting -restart-]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Nameless Girl]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: {{Furigana|Training|Game}} Start]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Your Name Is......]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Surprise Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Ruthless {{Furigana|Slaughterer|Sandalphon}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: Life With a Spirit]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2 - Puppet Yoshino ([[Date A Live:Volume 2|Full Text]]- [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?hya2e89hc438xd8 PDF])===
[[File:DAL2_cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue: New Daily Life]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Mission: Under One Roof]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Rainy Girl]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Excessively Distorted Compassion]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Multiple requests at Tobiichi's House]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Frozen Earth]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Past that Starts to take Action]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3 - Killer Kurumi ([[Date A Live:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
[[File:DAL3_cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue: The Black Visitor]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Second Transfer Student]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Spirit's Invitation]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Sister Wars]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Triple Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Imitation Nightmare]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 - Itsuka Sister===
[[File:DAL4_Cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Time Penetrating Flame]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: Kotori's Conference]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Swimwear Battle]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Last Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Avenger from Five Years Ago]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue: Encounter of Darkness]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5 - Yamai Tempest===
[[File:DAL5_Cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Reverse Conquest]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: DEM's Plans]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cyclone Girls]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Double Approach]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Cross-Counter Heart]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Light that Splits the Wind]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Shidou, I—]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6 - Miku Lily===
[[File:DAL6_Cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue: The Girls Tryst]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Incomprehensible Spirit]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Male/Female]] (incomplete)
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Edit time]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Music]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Azure Flash]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Web Chapter===
::*[[Date A Live:Web Chapter|Tohka and Shidou]]

===Short Stories===
::*[[Date A Live:Kotori Birthday|Kotori Birthday]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===
====ACTIVE====
* [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
* [[user:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]]
====INACTIVE====
* [[user:Shini|Shini]]
* [[user:Jonathanasdf|Jonathanasdf]]

===Editors===
* [[user:Zeker|Zeker]]
* [[user:EmperorLelouch7|EmperorLelouch7]]
* [[user:Alexpte|Alexpte]]
* [[user:Xanga|Xanga]]
* [[User:Cliff|Cliff]]
* [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]

'''INACTIVE'''
* [[user:Chancs|Chancs]]

All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.

==Series Overview==
*デート・ア・ライブ十香デッドエンド (March 19, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3623-2)
*デート・ア・ライブ2 四糸乃パペット (August 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3672-0)
*デート・ア・ライブ3 狂三キラー (November 19, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3704-8)
*デート・ア・ライブ4 五河シスター (March 17, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3744-4)
*デート・ア・ライブ5 八舞テンペスト (August 18, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3795-6)
*デート・ア・ライブ6 美九リリィ (December 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3835-9-C0193)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]

Date A Live

2013-02-21T05:46:11Z

Xanga: /* Volume 1 - Dead End Tohka (Full Text) */

[[Image:DAL v01 cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Cover for Date A Live Vol 1]]
'''''Date A Live''''' (デート・ア・ライブ), is a Japanese light novel series written by Tachibana Koushi(橘公司), with illustrations by Tsunako(つなこ), published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fujimi_Shobo Fujimi Shobo] under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label. The novel was first published in March 2011. An anime adaption will begin April 2013.

The Date A Live series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Date_A_Live_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Date_A_Live_Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia]]

==Story Synopsis==

April 10th. Yesterday was the last day of spring vacation, so starting this morning it was a school day. After being woken up by his cute little sister, Itsuka Shidou believed that it would be the start of another normal day. As for predicting the chance meeting with the girl who called herself a spirit......

Along with a sudden shockwave, the townscape vanished without a trace. In a corner of the street which had now become a crater, the girl was there.

"—You, have you come to kill me too?"

She is the disaster that will destroy humanity, a monster of unknown origin, and a being rejected by the world. There are only two ways to stop this girl: annihilation, and conversation. His little sister Kotori, wrapped in a military uniform, thus said to Shidou: "Since it's like this, just go date her, and make the spirit fall for you!" "Wh.. whaaaaaaaat!?" Enter a new age of boy meets girl!!

==Translation==

=== [[Date A Live:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Date A Live:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Date A Live: Names and Terminology Guidelines]] (WARNING: May contain spoilers)

===Feedback===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4694 Feedback Thread]'''

==Updates==
* '''3-Febuary-2013'''
** Volume 4 Chapter 8 completed
* '''18-January-2013'''
** Volume 5 Chapter 3 completed
* '''6-Jan-2013'''
** Volume 4 Chapter 7 completed
* '''31-December-2012——1-Jan-2013'''
** Volume 4 Chapter 6 completed
** Volume 5 Chapter 2 completed
* '''30-December-2012'''
** Web Chapter completed
* '''25-December-2012'''
** Volume 3 Chapter 5 completed
* '''20-December-2012'''
** Volume 5 Chapter 1 completed
* '''11-December-2012'''
** Volume 1 completed

Past updates [[Date A Live:Updates|here]].

==The ''Date A Live'' series by Tachibana Koushi==

'''You can find the PDF files in the Date A Live section [http://www.mediafire.com/?6a6tgxa6o18vk#94ai2xleyi49f here].'''

===Volume 1 - Dead End Tohka ([[Date A Live:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/view/?7yx8202e5licwh4 PDF])===
[[File:DAL_v01_cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue: Chance Meeting -restart-]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Nameless Girl]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: {{Furigana|Training|Game}} Start]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Your Name Is......]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Surprise Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Ruthless {{Furigana|Slaughterer|Sandalphon}}]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue: Life With a Spirit]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2 - Puppet Yoshino ([[Date A Live:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
[[File:DAL2_cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue: New Daily Life]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Mission: Under One Roof]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Rainy Girl]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Excessively Distorted Compassion]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Multiple requests at Tobiichi's House]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Frozen Earth]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Past that Starts to take Action]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3 - Killer Kurumi ([[Date A Live:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
[[File:DAL3_cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue: The Black Visitor]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Second Transfer Student]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: A Spirit's Invitation]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Sister Wars]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Triple Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Imitation Nightmare]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 - Itsuka Sister===
[[File:DAL4_Cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Time Penetrating Flame]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: Kotori's Conference]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Swimwear Battle]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Last Date]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Avenger from Five Years Ago]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue: Encounter of Darkness]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5 - Yamai Tempest===
[[File:DAL5_Cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Reverse Conquest]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: DEM's Plans]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Cyclone Girls]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Double Approach]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Cross-Counter Heart]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: The Light that Splits the Wind]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Shidou, I—]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6 - Miku Lily===
[[File:DAL6_Cover.jpg|thumb|x150px]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue: The Girls Tryst]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Incomprehensible Spirit]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Male/Female]] (incomplete)
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Edit time]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Music]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Azure Flash]]
::*[[Date A Live:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Web Chapter===
::*[[Date A Live:Web Chapter|Tohka and Shidou]]

===Short Stories===
::*[[Date A Live:Kotori Birthday|Kotori Birthday]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===
====ACTIVE====
* [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
* [[user:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]]
====INACTIVE====
* [[user:Shini|Shini]]
* [[user:Jonathanasdf|Jonathanasdf]]

===Editors===
* [[user:Zeker|Zeker]]
* [[user:EmperorLelouch7|EmperorLelouch7]]
* [[user:Alexpte|Alexpte]]
* [[user:Xanga|Xanga]]
* [[User:Cliff|Cliff]]
* [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]

'''INACTIVE'''
* [[user:Chancs|Chancs]]

All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.

==Series Overview==
*デート・ア・ライブ十香デッドエンド (March 19, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3623-2)
*デート・ア・ライブ2 四糸乃パペット (August 20, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3672-0)
*デート・ア・ライブ3 狂三キラー (November 19, 2011 ISBN 978-4-8291-3704-8)
*デート・ア・ライブ4 五河シスター (March 17, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3744-4)
*デート・ア・ライブ5 八舞テンペスト (August 18, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3795-6)
*デート・ア・ライブ6 美九リリィ (December 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3835-9-C0193)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]

User talk:EnigmaticAxiom

2013-02-05T10:44:50Z

Xanga:

you rock thx for ur vol 1 and 3 of Madan no Ou to Vanadis

* thanks for your work, really is too good for a machine translation!!!!

thanx for the madan no ou , machine trans XDD and hoping for the second and fourth tough /sweat

i want to read the full story of this LN , and i hear that there is interesting story on vol 4 .....

if it's ok with you , would you mind to make the vol 4 or 2 XDD

Thanks for the volume. It was an interesting read. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 03:55, 2 November 2012 (CDT)

sankyou for de previews dood!.You are a genius.
About how you are learning Japanese,Are you learning it online,If then cud you give me the link to a website?pls pls pleasss.Or is their any method that you recommend?.
Have a nice day.

Nothing in particular. I was originally starting with Anki and Heisig's "Remembering the Kanji" to start off, but I stopped doing that. It's actually quite a good method, but since I was trying to read Light Novels anyway, I ended up spending a lot of time just picking out kanji and looking them up in dictionaries. I would highly recommend the Anki (flashcard program) and Heisig method, but it takes two years or so depending on how much time you invest every day. I plan on returning to it eventually, but that will probably only be when I've gotten through the LNs I really want to read.

Another method I considered was to make my own, physical flash cards. Go to the wiki "Kanji by Stroke Count" page and start there. Write the symbol on one side and put the pronunciation, 1 or 2 meanings (they're usually very similar anyway), and the stroke count. Though it is more methodical and includes stroke count + pronunciation (Heisig's only includes meaning), it doesn't offer helpful stories to remember the kanji like you might see in the former method. Heisig's is a good method for reading, but since you don't know what the pronunciation is, it does crap for your ability to speak the language.

If you're looking to read, then Anki + Heisig works well. If you plan to speak, consider Rosetta Stone or a similar program (I gave this a try and just found it somewhat annoying. Very good, but very annoying). If you're looking to do both, it might be best to go for the self-made flashcard route.
Really, it's up to you to decide. There are plenty of methods you can find online, just find one that suits you and tailor it to the time you can offer to it. Since I'm just jumping straight into the LNs and looking up the kanji and what the hira/kata mean, I'm not progressing much in terms of vocabulary, but I'm learning the grammar a bit. --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 11:10, 09 November 2012 (CST)

Thanks bro.You're really helpfull.

Anyway I'm the same as you.I'm trying to learn the language in order to read LNs and you know,help up with the translations.

So I should go for the Anki + Heisig and try to read the LNs using a Jap dictionary and google translator right?
.I can learn the vocabulary at leisurely pace anyway.

Thanks again man.You were a real help.I tried googling but there's just so many sites,I didn't know where to look for a efficient/helpful way to learn Jap.If you don't mind me asking,how long did it take for you to be able to read Japanese?

Sorry for taking your time.XD

I can't read Japanese. I'm in the process of learning. I've had katakana/hiragana down for a long time, and I have a rough grasp of what is being said when I hear Japanese, but I can't read it. The grammar is something that can be picked up by reading, but what I lack most is probably vocabulary, which is why I'm focusing on kanji for now (I've been using my LN method for a month and a half now, or something like that?). Since I've been doing this in my free time, I'm getting a whee bit better, but I still think the machine translation is a better interpretation than my own. What I released was primarily the machine translation; I just went through on my own beforehand purely for the sake of learning. I doubt anything I ever "translate" will be anything but a machine translation until I can read without referring to the dictionary for every sentence. Even if it does get to that point, I may very well be too tired of doing all this to properly translate anything for the wiki.

This LN method may be far more time consuming than other methods I mentioned, but it's enjoyable for me. It lets me compare my own interpretation to a (sadly) more accurate machine translation. Even if I don't actually learn anything, I can continue the next day because it is enjoyable. I think one of the biggest reasons people say "I can't read Japanese/Chinese" is because they have an interest, they give learning the language a try, and then they give up after a few days. Language isn't something so simple to learn that you'll pick up a few words here or there in a few days. They don't find it enjoyable and quit; I'm no different. I've been down this path 3 or 4 times, and I've only got hiragana and katakana down to show for it (and sometimes I have to check those as well, if I'm having a brain fart).

I will say this again. This will require a lot of time, no matter what method you choose, so do one you can devote time to (the Anki/Heisig Method is good if you can give it an hour or two a day, every day, since it's good for review). It takes a child approximately 4 years to properly learn how to speak (birth to age 4) during a period of rapid mental growth (which none of us have now) in an environment conducive to learning (they're constantly in an area where the language is being spoken). Most of us are at a point in our lives where we can't devote much time to learning a language, live in a place where the language isn't spoken, and are old enough where our minds aren't flexible enough to pick information up. If you want to bother learning, I would suggest you make sure you can stick with a consistent schedule for at least a month without getting exhausted before you bother starting. This will vary from person to person, but I think it's something a lot of people don't bother thinking about; they just throw themselves into something way over their head without planning. --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 10:30, 10 November 2012 (CST)

Got it.I'm definitely going to try and learn it.I have all the time in the world till my results are out anyway(don't have anything to do except reading & watching anime for the next couple of months.)

Thank you very much for going out of your way to answer my question.XD

Thank you bro for translating vol 4 and 5, you're the best! Brofist to you! ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 8:35am 18 Nov 2012 (GMT + 8)

Are you saying that this is all done by Machine Translation ? Wow amazing!!! [[User:DoomCalibur|DoomCalibur]]

Are you gonna do vols 6 & 7?--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 14:12, 18 November 2012 (CST)

6 and 7 don't exist. You might be thinking of MKnR, and if that's the case, no. There's a great translator out there, so there's no need for me to touch it. --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:Enigmatic Axiom|talk]]) 15:23, 18 November 2012 (CST)

Oh, sorry, Thanks --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 18:29, 18 November 2012 (CST)

First Thanks for the translations, well just wondering how you do machine translation, i mean how you extract data from picture and from where you translate it from and how is your translation so good even for machine translation. well one thing just asking don't feel like i am forcing or anything are you going to do preview for V6 when that came out and how much time it takes to do a volume. :)
thanks ([[User talk:kakaroet|talk]])

ABBYY Fine Reader to do image --> text.

Read line by line. If confusing, read sentence by sentence. If confusing, read fragment by fragment (between punctuation).

Keep things in the back of your mind, so if you find something that differs from what you read earlier, recheck both portions and compare.

Attempt to keep things coherent on at least a page by page basis. If it doesn't make sense in one line, chances are you fucked up somewhere else.

As for how long it takes, no idea. My schedule now is different from my schedule before. Since I attempt to read myself, I catch some of the kanji errors that occur from ABBYY Fine Reader, but my pace is probably 2-3 pages an hour at most (for Vanadis, since my vocabulary is a bit more geared towards it, maybe I can double that on a good pace). That's 2-3 LN pages, not word document pages. --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 28 November 2012, 14:40 (CST)

Hey EnigmaticAxiom thanks for all the hard work Madan no Ou to Vanadis. I just through the latest volume you translated and appreciate you going through the trouble of translating for those that can't read japanese. Well good luck and hope to see more of your translations of Madan no Ou to Vanadis. ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 4 February 2012, 22:40 (CST)

User talk:Krytyk

2013-02-04T03:38:35Z

Xanga: /* Image editing requests */

===Illustration editing===

I just saw the image you posted in Code-Zero's talk page, and by curiosity, I wanted to know which tools did you use in Photoshop. Is it with the Level function, or the Contrast one? Or did you use more than that? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:44, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Well, basicly, first thing is leveling, to level down blacks the way they are supposed to, also i applied a pre-made script (i use it when editing manga) to dedust blacks and whites in the image. That is what i used in that case. If there's a need i have more tools, scripts, or manual ways to edit images. ;) --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 19:42, 31 December 2011 (CST)

That looks totally awesome! Can I ask you to do it because that would be great.
[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]

Fine then, i'll start tommorow from vol 1 up to the latest one --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 20:50, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Actually, Kira if you need help with any of your projects, whether it's editorial (text) or photoshop assistance. Just drop me a msg here ;). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 08:06, 1 January 2012 (CST)

I'm thinking about it right now. It's a pretty great idea, Krytyk. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 09:33, 1 January 2012 (CST)

Sorry for disturbing you, but when you play with the levels, do you start with the white, the gray or the black? Thx. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:37, 2 January 2012 (CST)

I don't use the smart leveling, i think you mean the three eyedroppers tool on the right side of leveling menu. I do it manually on the diagram, so the question doesn't apply to me :p. Imho you overleveled abit~--[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 12:16, 2 January 2012 (CST)

Ack...well, I'll try to figure that out. So you use the sliding bar? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 13:13, 2 January 2012 (CST)

Well, if you want some tips, come to my mangaediting group channel on irc, and i'll explain it to you properly~~ #manga-heaven at irc.irchighway.net, this way is unreliable~ --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 14:05, 2 January 2012 (CST)

It's been long since I wanted to ask, but does IRC require money? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 14:08, 2 January 2012 (CST)

Of course not, obviously, just download irc client from somewhere (id say you should pick up the one at www.silverex.org - it's simple and free), and yer good to go --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 14:20, 2 January 2012 (CST)
===Kore wa zombie desuka?===
I need a small favor from you. Several two page illustrations from Kore wa Zombie desu ka? volumes 6, 8, 9 are broken into two separate files. I need someone who can combine them into one illustration for each volume I listed above. If your interested and are not too busy, then I would greatly appreciate your assistance in this. Also, this is isn't very urgent, so I can wait awhile for this to get done gradually. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 00:24, 3 March 2012 (CST)

Sure, it's not a problem at all, the moment i find some free time i'll do it, you said volumes 6 8 and 9, but these aint uploaded, and there are also images in need of editing in first 5 volumes as well. Shall i do complete edit of the image library in there? --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 03:38, 3 March 2012 (CST)

If you can then that would be great a help. I'm gradually going to upload the volumes illustrations gradually. I'll upload them now. Also , use the same name formatting for Kore wa Zombie image files please if your going to re-upload them. Thanks a lot! -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:10, 3 March 2012 (CST)

Okay I just finished uploading volumes 5-9 of Kore wa Zombie.-[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:19, 3 March 2012 (CST)

Can you also do the same for Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai? Only the color illustrations need to be merged this time for volumes 3-7. I just finished uploading all of them now. It's not very urgent, so you can take your time. Thanks again.-[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:09, 4 March 2012 (CST)

I'm going to do Kore wa zombie desuka first, tho now im short of time, ill try to get volume or two done this week. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 06:48, 7 March 2012 (CST)

That's fine, and take your time. There's no hurry. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 17:51, 7 March 2012 (CST)

There's a slip-up, i don't have much time now, but i done half of it, when i finish vol1, ill upload it all at once. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:19, 17 March 2012 (CDT)

And before i get asked, i didn't forget about korezombie, just these redraws take more time, and i havnt had much of that lately, i'll get back to it when i can. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 07:07, 30 April 2012 (CDT)

Kore wa zombie desuka image editing put on hold for now, i'm gonna edit it when the novel itself will progress, translation-wise. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 14:10, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

===HSDxD===

Vol 5 illus done, can't do much since original image quality aint the best, but done something about those nevertheless. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 17:21, 28 April 2012 (CDT)

Vol 12 illus done, couldn't stand watchin that poor quality so did it asap. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 07:04, 30 April 2012 (CDT)

Vol 6 done --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:27, 30 April 2012 (CDT)

Vol 7, 8 , 9 , 10, 11, Done, i can finally get some sleep~ --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 12:24, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

No more edits until volume 13 comes out --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 14:10, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for the edits on volume 13 edits Krytyk!

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 04:35, 24 October 2012 (CDT)

===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===

Vol 1 and 2 - done, gonna do the other volumes in future, when project translation will progress abit. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 09:59, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

===Campione===

Volume 1 and 2 are being worked on. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 09:59, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

Volume 1 and 2 done --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:01, 5 May 2012 (CDT)

Volume 3 planned for tommorow --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:50, 6 May 2012 (CDT)

Volume 4 Done --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 09:50, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

Volume 5, 6 and 7 planned to be edited soonish™ --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 09:50, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

===Kikou Shoujo wa kizutsukunai===

One or Two first volumes planned in near future --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:50, 6 May 2012 (CDT)

===Image editing requests===

If there's anyone who needs image editing on active projects, feel free to ask me for assistance in here. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 14:10, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

Can you add Kikou Shoujo wa kizutsukunai volume 3 to the list as well? The translator will start the prologue and chapter 1 soon. Thanks again.--[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] ([[User talk:Hiro Hayase|talk]]) 14:01, 15 September 2012 (CDT)

Hey Krytyk, I wanted to say thanks for all the awesome work you've done and wanted to request some cleaning up on the images for Hidan no Aria volumes 8 and 9. I wanted to make pdf for the volume and share them with everyone but the images are poor quality and I was hoping you can fix them up. Thanks for all the hard work again. --[[User:Xanga|Xanga]] 20:56, 31 January 2013 (CDT)

There's not really much work there, so i'll do it after i finish campione vol 7, so expect me to do it in a day or two. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 05:32, 1 February 2013 (CST)

Update, i'm looking for better raws, i won't even try working with those since they are way too bad. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 15:33, 2 February 2013 (CST)

Krytyk, thank you for the great images in HnA. Now I can start making the PDFs for the volumes. --[[User:Xanga|Xanga]] 21:38, 3 February 2013 (CDT)

== DAL Volume 6 HQ Illustrations ==

http://uploaded.net/file/gpium0k4

Finally came across some HQ illustrations. I was going to pm you on the forums, but newly registered users can't use that feature. The reason the file is so huge is because the illustrations and pages are unusually large (About 1MB or more for each page), so it's going to take a while to DL.--[[User:KuroDubZero|KuroDubZero]]

Sure, thanks a ton mate, getting the HQ raws is a pain, so i appreciate any HQ novels i can get :). I'll sort them out in the near future, mind that i tend not to go ahead of current translations, still, this will be really helpful. Cheers --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 14:35, 17 January 2013 (CST)

for the above part of DAL v01_000e [Commander+Shidou's sister-----Itsuka Kotori]-"I welcome you. Welcome to <Ratatoskr>." Lower part is [Vice commander-----Kannazuki Kyouhei] --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 02:27, 30 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks, vol 1 illustrations are now all typesetted--[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 02:47, 30 January 2013 (CST)

User talk:Krytyk

2013-02-01T04:56:27Z

Xanga: /* Image editing requests */

===Illustration editing===

I just saw the image you posted in Code-Zero's talk page, and by curiosity, I wanted to know which tools did you use in Photoshop. Is it with the Level function, or the Contrast one? Or did you use more than that? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:44, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Well, basicly, first thing is leveling, to level down blacks the way they are supposed to, also i applied a pre-made script (i use it when editing manga) to dedust blacks and whites in the image. That is what i used in that case. If there's a need i have more tools, scripts, or manual ways to edit images. ;) --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 19:42, 31 December 2011 (CST)

That looks totally awesome! Can I ask you to do it because that would be great.
[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]

Fine then, i'll start tommorow from vol 1 up to the latest one --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 20:50, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Actually, Kira if you need help with any of your projects, whether it's editorial (text) or photoshop assistance. Just drop me a msg here ;). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 08:06, 1 January 2012 (CST)

I'm thinking about it right now. It's a pretty great idea, Krytyk. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 09:33, 1 January 2012 (CST)

Sorry for disturbing you, but when you play with the levels, do you start with the white, the gray or the black? Thx. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:37, 2 January 2012 (CST)

I don't use the smart leveling, i think you mean the three eyedroppers tool on the right side of leveling menu. I do it manually on the diagram, so the question doesn't apply to me :p. Imho you overleveled abit~--[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 12:16, 2 January 2012 (CST)

Ack...well, I'll try to figure that out. So you use the sliding bar? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 13:13, 2 January 2012 (CST)

Well, if you want some tips, come to my mangaediting group channel on irc, and i'll explain it to you properly~~ #manga-heaven at irc.irchighway.net, this way is unreliable~ --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 14:05, 2 January 2012 (CST)

It's been long since I wanted to ask, but does IRC require money? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 14:08, 2 January 2012 (CST)

Of course not, obviously, just download irc client from somewhere (id say you should pick up the one at www.silverex.org - it's simple and free), and yer good to go --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 14:20, 2 January 2012 (CST)
===Kore wa zombie desuka?===
I need a small favor from you. Several two page illustrations from Kore wa Zombie desu ka? volumes 6, 8, 9 are broken into two separate files. I need someone who can combine them into one illustration for each volume I listed above. If your interested and are not too busy, then I would greatly appreciate your assistance in this. Also, this is isn't very urgent, so I can wait awhile for this to get done gradually. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 00:24, 3 March 2012 (CST)

Sure, it's not a problem at all, the moment i find some free time i'll do it, you said volumes 6 8 and 9, but these aint uploaded, and there are also images in need of editing in first 5 volumes as well. Shall i do complete edit of the image library in there? --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 03:38, 3 March 2012 (CST)

If you can then that would be great a help. I'm gradually going to upload the volumes illustrations gradually. I'll upload them now. Also , use the same name formatting for Kore wa Zombie image files please if your going to re-upload them. Thanks a lot! -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:10, 3 March 2012 (CST)

Okay I just finished uploading volumes 5-9 of Kore wa Zombie.-[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:19, 3 March 2012 (CST)

Can you also do the same for Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai? Only the color illustrations need to be merged this time for volumes 3-7. I just finished uploading all of them now. It's not very urgent, so you can take your time. Thanks again.-[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:09, 4 March 2012 (CST)

I'm going to do Kore wa zombie desuka first, tho now im short of time, ill try to get volume or two done this week. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 06:48, 7 March 2012 (CST)

That's fine, and take your time. There's no hurry. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 17:51, 7 March 2012 (CST)

There's a slip-up, i don't have much time now, but i done half of it, when i finish vol1, ill upload it all at once. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:19, 17 March 2012 (CDT)

And before i get asked, i didn't forget about korezombie, just these redraws take more time, and i havnt had much of that lately, i'll get back to it when i can. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 07:07, 30 April 2012 (CDT)

Kore wa zombie desuka image editing put on hold for now, i'm gonna edit it when the novel itself will progress, translation-wise. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 14:10, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

===HSDxD===

Vol 5 illus done, can't do much since original image quality aint the best, but done something about those nevertheless. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 17:21, 28 April 2012 (CDT)

Vol 12 illus done, couldn't stand watchin that poor quality so did it asap. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 07:04, 30 April 2012 (CDT)

Vol 6 done --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:27, 30 April 2012 (CDT)

Vol 7, 8 , 9 , 10, 11, Done, i can finally get some sleep~ --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 12:24, 1 May 2012 (CDT)

No more edits until volume 13 comes out --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 14:10, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for the edits on volume 13 edits Krytyk!

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 04:35, 24 October 2012 (CDT)

===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===

Vol 1 and 2 - done, gonna do the other volumes in future, when project translation will progress abit. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 09:59, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

===Campione===

Volume 1 and 2 are being worked on. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 09:59, 4 May 2012 (CDT)

Volume 1 and 2 done --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:01, 5 May 2012 (CDT)

Volume 3 planned for tommorow --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:50, 6 May 2012 (CDT)

Volume 4 Done --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 09:50, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

Volume 5, 6 and 7 planned to be edited soonish™ --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 09:50, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

===Kikou Shoujo wa kizutsukunai===

One or Two first volumes planned in near future --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:50, 6 May 2012 (CDT)

===Image editing requests===

If there's anyone who needs image editing on active projects, feel free to ask me for assistance in here. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 14:10, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

Can you add Kikou Shoujo wa kizutsukunai volume 3 to the list as well? The translator will start the prologue and chapter 1 soon. Thanks again.--[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] ([[User talk:Hiro Hayase|talk]]) 14:01, 15 September 2012 (CDT)

Hey Krytyk, I wanted to say thanks for all the awesome work you've done and wanted to request some cleaning up on the images for Hidan no Aria volumes 8 and 9. I wanted to make pdf for the volume and share them with everyone but the images are poor quality and I was hoping you can fix them up. Thanks for all the hard work again. --[[User:Xanga|Xanga]] 20:56, 31 January 2013 (CDT)

== DAL Volume 6 HQ Illustrations ==

http://uploaded.net/file/gpium0k4

Finally came across some HQ illustrations. I was going to pm you on the forums, but newly registered users can't use that feature. The reason the file is so huge is because the illustrations and pages are unusually large (About 1MB or more for each page), so it's going to take a while to DL.--[[User:KuroDubZero|KuroDubZero]]

Sure, thanks a ton mate, getting the HQ raws is a pain, so i appreciate any HQ novels i can get :). I'll sort them out in the near future, mind that i tend not to go ahead of current translations, still, this will be really helpful. Cheers --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 14:35, 17 January 2013 (CST)

for the above part of DAL v01_000e [Commander+Shidou's sister-----Itsuka Kotori]-"I welcome you. Welcome to <Ratatoskr>." Lower part is [Vice commander-----Kannazuki Kyouhei] --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 02:27, 30 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks, vol 1 illustrations are now all typesetted--[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 02:47, 30 January 2013 (CST)

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Afterword

2012-12-12T02:53:40Z

Xanga: Undo revision 209204 by 120.28.127.171 (talk)

{{Incomplete}}
==Afterword==
===Author's===
—Y-You mean for me to put on an even sexier attire, right?!

With that, it has been roughly a 3-month since our last contact. This is Shimizu Yuu. I present you the third installment of the academy harem x battle comedy "Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance" series that started at the end of last year!

To hand over chocolates to the boys they like— The academy's ojou-sama are in-preparation and restless of the arrival of the «Valentia Holy Festival», an event that sets girls' hearts racing. Amongst them, Ellis, Captain of the Sylphid Knights that protects the public morals of the academy, tried to offer a certain act of gratitude to Kamito—

"I-I'm now your exclusive-use maid from now. ...I-Is that alright?"

There's the battle of love between beautiful girls where sparks fly. There's the darkness of the «Spell Armament Seals» that undermines Academy Town.

And then, there's the academy's strongest spirit contractor who returned!

Please by all means enjoy this third installment fully crammed with the charms of the ever-serious and clumsy (and surprisingly big breasted) Ellis!

And at this point, big news came flying over from my person-in-charge Shouji-san!

Receiving everyone's popularity, Seirei Tsukai had promising sales but—

What! The serialization of a comic edition has been decided in "Monthly Comic-Alive"!

The one drawing "Seirei" of the comic edition is Yoshihira Zenzai-sensei. I was shown the character designs the other day, but... they're dangerous, they're transcendently adorable!

The reason we could develop a media mix this early was because of all you readers, who had supported "Seirei". Please be looking forward to the day that Claire and Est get turned into a comic and move about.

It's time for the thanks. First, to Sakura Hanpen-sensei, thank you very much for this time's wonderful illustration too. Especially, the front cover's Ellis is most cute. Black tights are the best. And, as to why her breastplate is opened—that's an eternal puzzle, an eternal mystery, and an eternal romance!

To MFJ's charismatic Incubator Koto Shouji-sama, who had always warmly watched over the growth of my work, thank you very much for this time as well & sorry to troubled you—

And again, with Korie Riko-sensei, who's in-charge of the illustration of Gotou Yuujin-sensei's heartwarming, guardian spirit, romance comedy "Tsuki Tsuki!" that was sold at the same time as "Seirei", the drawing of supportive collaborative illustrations could be done. Korie-sensei, thank you very much. As "Tsuki Tsuki!" is a very interesting work filled with plenty of cute girls (Shimizu is of the Gogyou-san faction!), those who have not read it please read it by all means. —By the way, Sakura Hanpen-sensei's collaborative illustrations seem to be placed on "Tsuki Tsuki" Volume 3!

Chief editor Misaka, proofreading team, binding team, sales teams and the bookstores, really thank you for everything. Again, the new retailers Anibro Gamers had continued from the first volume, even the second volume of deploying extra-large signboards & blade dance roadshow.

And, of course, the greatest thanks go to all you readers who had read this book.

To everyone that sent in their questionnaires, I've read them repeatedly, always treasuring your thoughts. The questionnaires are the driving force for me to write my manuscripts, I'll be happy if you keep on sending them in!

※Digressing but when I opened the cash register at a part-time job (a certain bookshop) the other day, there was a customer who bought "Seirei", and it got my heart beating super-fast…!

The next one will be the fourth installment. The stage will be from the academy compilation (first section) to the Blade Dance compilation (second section)— as for the second section, I plan to make many of the foreshadowing and mysteries clear. Of course, with my "increased love, double the fun, superior battles!" slogan, the battle of love between the beautiful girls will heat up more than anything you've seen before!

At last, I pray that the entertainment that'll be created from now onwards would slightly bring peace to everyone, who're even now in harsh circumstances—

P.S.

Last April, I received news of Matsuno Akinari-sensei's death, and I'm humbly expressing my feelings of condolences.

Thank you very much for many of your wonderful works that brought a smile out from the bottom of my heart.

April 2011, Shimizu Yuu

===Illustrator's===

<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume3 Epilogue|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume4 Illustrations}}</noinclude>

User talk:Rozenbach

2012-12-07T12:33:26Z

Xanga:

Focus on your studies first. Don't be like me XD

I look forward to working with you after your A levels are done.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:17, 25 September 2011 (CDT)

Have you translated longer texts before? Because right now you seem ''very'' confident. I'm looking forward to whether you can live up to it.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 09:42, 25 September 2011 (CDT)

Don't worry. At least Rozen looks motivated XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 13:58, 25 September 2011 (CDT)

Kadi, we can let him dream for sure, it's good to be young --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:48, 25 September 2011 (CDT)

So true... it's times like these that make me feel my age ^^--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 22:37, 25 September 2011 (CDT)

Learning Japanese during National Service.... that's exactly the path I walked down. A year of study (self-taught) and I could play Valkyria Chronicles 3 a few months before my ORD and I was like, 'THIS IS WHAT I LEARNT THIS !@#$ FOR'. Good luck anyway, there's plenty of time in NS to learn whatever you want. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 22:50, 15 October 2012 (CDT)

You can ask questions if you want on the Campione IRC channel. Also, Kira hasn't been learning crap, all he does is watch anime and... Fantasise about Eu. Probably. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 01:15, 16 October 2012 (CDT)

Uhhh... sorry, I'm busy with other stuff at the moment, can't proofread yours. If I do something, it'll be translating Campione or making terminology-related edits to it. Got my to-do list full with that.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 15:47, 16 October 2012 (CDT)

Yeah I am. What's up? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 09:20, 25 November 2012 (CST)

thanks for the fast translations, want to ask are you going to do v4 as well.

Yes I am, but the chinese raws are not out in my country, so it might take a while. Chapter 6 is out though[[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach#top|talk]]) 22:42, 30 November 2012 (CST)

For Tohka's pronunciation of Shidou's name, should I follow the terminology page and use "shidou". I asked Riki and he said use that. Is it OK for me to edit all of Tohka's pronunciation of Shidou's name as "shidou".

User talk:Jonathanasdf

2012-12-07T12:32:43Z

Xanga: /* Date A Live */

==Translation==

Could you please translate 異空間 for me? - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 02:24, 25 December 2011 (CST)

It's a proper noun. It refers to a specific space, I think. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 00:59, 26 December 2011 (CST)

I hadn't really looked at it before, but you did a really awesome job on the preface of Horizon. I hope it didn't take you too long to do it, after all, you've your own project to do too : ) - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 05:18, 2 January 2012 (CST)

Oh...That's a shame, I thought you made some really good corrections : ( - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 03:43, 3 January 2012 (CST)

The reason it's different dimensions there, is because you changed it from Differing Space. Different dimensions seems to imply that the Harmonic States is in another dimension of existence, which it isn't, it's just floating up there in the heavens, named ikuukan. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 02:04, 10 January 2012 (CST)
----
Hello ^^

Hey, could you take a look at the Shana Volume 1 summary?

[[User:SkyFlames07|SkyFlames07]] 02:03, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

I will eventually get to it some day in the future. How long in the future that will be I cannot say. Maybe by then someone else would have taken a look at it already.

Don't worry, your summaries are quite understandable. There may be typos or slightly inaccurate uses of words here and there, but they do not affect the meaning that you are trying to convey. Regarding the structure of the summaries, I personally am horrible at summarizing things, that I found out in school, so it'd be best if you don't rely on me for that part ^^ [[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 02:33, 24 May 2011 (UCT)

Hey Jonathanasdf. Feel free to just edit as recklessly as you please, I have all the pages on my watchlist, so I immediately check any changes anyone makes. Most of the time I don't change anything back unless I feel really strongly about it, as I do make a fair amount of errors. I looked over the prologue discussion page (sweet Jesus that is a lot of hooplah over just one prologue) and I just wanted say some stuff about a few of your concerns. The Celtic Magic minors thing was a grievous mistranslation on my part. What confused me was the fact that minor was in katakana. Thanks for the correction. Also, about Honami's Kansai dialect thing, what I try to do to show that is make her more relaxed in her speaking style, like lots of contractions, shortcuts when speaking, etc. I don't think it's necessary to add a footnote alerting the reader to Honami's speech as I doubt anyone who doesn't know Japanese cares. Sorry about the "eh" thing. I had no idea it was specifically Canadian, I guess I just hear it more often since I live in Detroit? Also, your interpretation of the "If I didn't ask, I would still be a etc etc" line is better than mine, I think. Mine is a little confusing to read. Finally, I think Honami confirming her own equipment makes more sense too after reading your argument. Anyways thanks a bunch for helping to edit, it's always more fun when more people participate.--[[User:Amazing Buffalo|Amazing Buffalo]] 20:46, 4 June 2011 (UCT)

== Date A Live ==

Hey, thank you very, very much for translating Date A Live. It's a very great story! But I saw that the latest update is from 26-Mar-2012 - do you still actively translate the novel? --[[User:MK13|MK13]] 12:19, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

mind if i play with vol 2? i'll do the prolouge since i managed to get a copy of it.....(Y/N)? --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

whooo nice it'd be awesome if you can. In fact if you want to continue where I left off with ch. 4 that's good too, but up to you. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 01:22, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

errr, i dont have the full book and im not that good, so ill just play around with the easy one's first.....a chapter is a killer lol --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

Ok then, tell me whenever you want me to take over (though I'm still out of commission for a while) --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 02:01, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

hmmm i guess you can just stick to completin your chapter's i'll mainly be focusing on mine.....i'll manage somehow. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 07:22, 20 June 2012 (CDT)RikiNutcase

mind if i ask to translate 調理験習=??? i think its home economics but not confident.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 23:38, 21 June 2012 (CDT)RikiNutcase

Home Ec seems to be a good translation, either that or cooking class. I'm not too sure about the Japanese school system, eg whether the class is cooking all year long or if it's more like home ec in america. I don't think it really matters though ^^ --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 00:24, 22 June 2012 (CDT)

oh really.....soo er thanks for your time ill be doing this for ahwhile....*evil smile* oh yea....is it already to add the word "F!@#$k" in the translations cuz im really pondering whether to put that in......--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 07:07, 22 June 2012 (CDT)RikiNutcase

Here to pay my greetings to senpai here, here's some virtual soba! I'll be translating Kurumi Killer. I'll be in your guidiance!!......--[[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] 08:35, 16 October 2012 (CDT)

Hey hey senpai, are you still translating chapter 4? [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach|talk]]) 06:10, 25 November 2012 (CST)

Ahh no no, just wondering, cos some fans were wondering what's taking chapter 4 so long. Is there some trouble or was I just annoying you with that question? *fidgets uncomfortably* [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach|talk]]) 17:37, 25 November 2012 (CST)

For Tohka's pronunciation of Shidou's name, should I follow the terminology page and use "shidou". I asked Riki and he said use that. Is it OK for me to edit all of Tohka's pronunciation of Shidou's name as "shidou".

User talk:RikiNutcase

2012-12-07T12:03:02Z

Xanga: /* Date.A.Live */

==High School DxD edits==
Hey, is it ok to let me do a quick first edit of High School DxD chapters before you begin editing. I can make 1st run edits, while you can go over it once i'm done and make any other changes.
Thought I should ask so our edits don't conflict.
I should begin editing the chapter within 10-20 mins of it being uploaded, If I haven't edited after that, just begin editing your self, as I may not be able to edit for a few hours.
Thanks --- [[User:Ff7 freak|ff7_freak]]

OK
------
Is it alright if I list you as retired editor over Highschool DxD's page? [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] ([[User talk:Ajmc93|talk]]) 18:33, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

sure~ since the only thing i do know is spelling--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 20:33, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

Oh nono, as long as you are regularly doing something I guess it's alright to keep you on the active list. I was just asking since you listed yourself as retired on your user page, I kinda have been taking it easier as well these days lol. Thanks for all your edits as of now, we'll see in a couple of months if we mess up a bit with the editors list. [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] ([[User talk:Ajmc93|talk]]) 23:02, 16 August 2012 (CDT)

nah~ just put me in the retired list~ ill be focusing on translating now--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 03:39, 17 August 2012 (CDT)

I'll proceed then, thanks for all your contributions. Who knows I might end up editing some of your translations too, good luck. Would you recommend Seirei Tsukai? [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] ([[User talk:Ajmc93|talk]]) 04:07, 17 August 2012 (CDT) Edit: forgot to sign lol, even if it might be obvious...

hmmm im focusing on Date A live now sooo~ seirei maybe next time--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 04:41, 17 August 2012 (CDT)

== Talk:Seirei-Tsukai no Blade Dance Vol 3 Prologue ==

Need some help with a few kanji i never heard seen or Found before in the dictionary 背負=Knapsack Lol?(=.=)--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

Some queries from the translations:

<pre>With a mesmerizing blue colored ponytailed hair that would make anyone recognize her as a cute and lovely beautiful girl,
but there wasn't a sense of a sweet/naïve emotion from her.</pre>

Doesn't "naive" means stupidity/ignorant? It kinda feels like a mismatch.

<pre>If you touch her you will get a cut kind of feeling omitted out of her body, just like a sword.</pre>

Can we use "slash" instead of "cut" and is it really "omitted" or rather should be "emitted"?

背負= knapsack or a midget from Rikaichan (can help better if given some insight abt the previous statement in the txt)

Thanks for the translations :) --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:41, 19 April 2012 (CDT)

Im guessing you can switch to Lovely/sweet since its "amai" Lol. oh opps guess i got spelling errors. Using slash seems kinda exaggerated so stick with cut. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

yea better stick with cut rather than slash cuz its kinda deeper than meaning of cut. Maybe i'll suggest the word 'omitted' can be be change to simpler ones like 'released' or 'came out' instead. --[[User:Chia|Chia]] 11.50am, 20 April 2012(UTC)

You all can change anything that suit's the sentence, ill just focus on translating for now~Good luck y'all --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

Ok :) at least it doen't affect the meaning of the sentence. Best luck to u too dude.dying to read the next one :) --[[User:Chia|Chia]] 12.18am, 20 April 2012 (UTC)

Good try, look [[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|here]] for the standardized terms. And, this is up you to but it'll be nice if you follow the paragraphing(the double enter in wiki) of the novel. I'll review it when I'm done with v2c2 and give you some feedback.

About the kanji you mentioned, where is in from? Is it part of the verb 背負う? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 10:52, 20 April 2012 (CDT)

Page 11 2nd sentence Lowere part. Thanks for the support --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

It's the verb 背負う, are you familiar with verb conjugations? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 20:14, 20 April 2012 (CDT)

いずれおまえも帝国の威信を'''背負'''い.....Thats the sentence i dunno if i need to put "Carry the empire dignity on your back" or what....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

背負う = 背負い = (v5u,vt) (1) to be burdened with; to take responsibility for; to carry on back or shoulder; (2) to have (something) in the background; to be in front (of something); (P); ED

So the whole line would be like, "Because, eventually, you'll also be shouldering the dignity of the empire and fighting in the blade dance." --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 20:38, 20 April 2012 (CDT)

Hmm well meaning my translation was correct Thanks Senpai XD --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

Hi, I've made some changes yesterday of page 1, so if there's anything you're not sure about the changes, feel free to ask. Btw I noticed you gave some word [ ] or capitalization, which aren't needed. Some of the words you chose to use are a little too different from the original. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 23:23, 23 April 2012 (CDT)

裾に大きな切れ目の人<---- someone help translate this its a very weird sentence...--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

裾: (trouser) cuff; (skirt) hem
切れ目: break; pause; gap; end;...

So, "A person with a large gap between her (trouser) cuffs." --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 17:54, 18 May 2012 (CDT)

奉納する最高位の神楽=the greatest offering of (kagura)?<---- need someone clarify? --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

split it like this: 奉納する | 最高位の神楽

The greatest Kugura offered --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 22:06, 25 May 2012 (CDT)

Thank you very much. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

ハット=> this word is usually used as? there is sooo many cases for this......--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

okay.....done with the prologue whats left is kuroihikari to give the finishing touches and double check....sorry for the problems~--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

== volume 4's titles ==

Hmm, I guess that will depend on what the chapter is about, but I haven't read till there yet. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 05:07, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

==Date.A.Live ==
this series has one hell of a kanji festival (=.=) just the prolouge i think there's more than a few hundred.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

I've made some major edits, and some parts I simply took what the Chinese version said. Could you look at them? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

Took a few looks at it and found some mistakes TY~ thanks for the fix oh heres a small thing when, Tohka makes a dialogue she uses "shido". the MC name is Shidou maybe she might have problems with kanji since it is written in katakana.oh and how do you put a nav bar and a Terminology page???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 10:40, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

Oh. IIRC, Tohka doesn't know how his name is written, so when she calls Shidou, it's written with katakanas. For the nav bar, do you want the simple one or the template? As fo the terminology page, you just have to create a wiki link, though I can do that for you as soon as I am in front of my computer. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:14, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

the nav bar something like seirei's since it is easier to check between pages. and for the terminology you can take your time--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 20:39, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

Hello senpai, I'm a new translator(self proclaimed) for Kurumi Killer. I've taken the liberty of translating the prologue, please give me some pointers! Oh and do you mind if I try translating the whole novel by myself? Its going to be tough since I don't have the original text and I'm just going by chinese to english, but I really hope that I can do this! Here's some virtual soba and I'll be in your care! [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach|talk]]) 19:50, 15 October 2012 (CDT)

*eats soba while talking* go ahead and if you have any problems just tell us *slurpp* good luck--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 19:58, 15 October 2012 (CDT)

I don't know how to say this properly, but I found just too many mistakes while reading through the chapter. ( vol 2 ch 1). --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:40, 19 October 2012 (CDT)

then i guess you can fix em?is it grammatical error or TL error? and can you tell me where exactly?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 01:39, 19 October 2012 (CDT)

Its grammatical errors. Translation errors are not my forte ( and I personally don't think there are any. I am able to follow the translation flow.). As to the places....near about everywhere. My main confusion is regarding the tense. There's a continuous change between past and present tense (leaving aside the dialogue). Also, there are errors for punctuations...and many more. For now, just take care of starting a sentence in caps. :P --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 03:56, 19 October 2012 (CDT)

oh.....i guess i'll get a editor to do it XD good luck on your seirei TL--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 07:01, 19 October 2012 (CDT)

I made some large edits to vol2 chapter 1, part 1 without consulting you first:

*In between the two of the girls for the time being, the ordinary Shidou couldn’t help but enter and divide them. Originally his body's fatigue was accumulated from unusual amount of mental stress.

changed to

*Acting as the the divide between these two girls for the time being, Shidou's body was accumulating fatigue from unusual amount of mental stress.

was a particular large one, hopefully it hasn't drifted to far from what you originally wanted it to say.

Also it might be annoying, but could you have a glance over the Names and Terminology Guidelines? In particularly the translators need to get together and settle on how you guys want to present Shidou in katakana form presented across volumes --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:42, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

that is okay no meaning changed i guess..and ill take a look at the N&T page, but the katakana/hiragana problems is usually from Tohka. john prefers shidou instead of Shidou or Shido.....i'll disscuss with him
thanks for the edits and help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 08:46, 3 November 2012 (CDT)

I am sorry I am writing it there only so late. I sometimes edit your work. If you have any problems with my changes (I know that sometimes I am doing quite drastic changes to the sentences without consulting it first) just tell me and I will try not to do similar mistakes again, or if you are too displeased with my changes, just tell me to not edit your work and I won´t.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 08:41, 6 November 2012 (CST)

don't worry about it i wont burst out of anger from edits(though i do get heated up by random ppl asking the delays for vol 1).....but anywats do what Drowzy is doing, if you have sentence changes you can ask me...no you have to ask me LOL just type the sentence here and ill check.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 08:43, 6 November 2012 (CST)

So I added some suggestions and comments. Did zou mean it like this?--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 09:36, 6 November 2012 (CST)

you can use the talk page or come here and post the question of the edit good luck~--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 09:39, 6 November 2012 (CST)

Well if you don´t exactly mind I would rather do it in this style, it is faster than using two windows (and I am incredibly lazy person). You can reply to me there or just use the things in comments.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 09:43, 6 November 2012 (CST)

Geez now I noticed that while I was editing my keyboard switched into another language and the comments ended being quite a mess. I won´t edit my own comments since it isn´t so important, but anyway, I am sorry.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 09:48, 6 November 2012 (CST)

Most of the edits have been minor and towards changing things like "is" to "was", making things plural/singular of that sort of nature, trying to make things a bit more uniform looking in terms of numbers of [......],etc. Even more head scratching since I've encountered Yoshino's speech, LOL so I just left them how they were. The more dramatic changes I tried leaving TLC tags as hidden notes directly in the text, which you've removed so I assume they weren't too bad.

Ideally, like the latest edits, we'll just discuss them in the relevant discussion pages (There are few scenes that that I changed from the earlier chapter 1 edits that I'll pull out to discussion pages to go through later). But reading through it hasn't been too bad, there have only been 1-2 lines at most that in each chapter have been really confusing. Usually in the narrative bits of the text where some sequences seem a bit jumbled. The dialog has been fine. Thanks for the translations. :) --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 09:54, 6 November 2012 (CST)

Hi Riki-kun. Erm, yeah...I just wanted to point out a few things about your Date A Live translations. To begin with, your English is confusing to the point of being incomprehensible. I guess the Editors can fix that...but the meanings might end up getting distorted. Also your translations aren't very accurate and you seem to be skipping some parts...If you don't understand stuff you can always post it in the Lingua Franca Lexicon forum. So, yeah maybe you should get someone to TLC everything or retranslate the volume afterwards...(-_-;) [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 07:47, 11 November 2012 (CST)

i check the mistakes when editors change it. and im not that good in jp>eng. and ....seriously i skipped some parts? mind pointing where? and whoa its that bad huh......guess ill take it down from B-T since it needs retranslation--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 07:50, 11 November 2012 (CST)

BT's never had minimum requirements for quality, and I don't think that it's a good idea to set such a precedent for it. Though it is a little troubling when translations are wrong, I think readers would be much happier to hear that you continued rather than giving up. I think that all stella meant to say was that you should feel free to ask for help when you think that there's something that you're not completely understanding. Besides, if you just take care when translating, skipping lines won't be a problem at all. There's nothing wrong with taking a little more time to translate~ - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] ([[User talk:YoakeNoHikari|talk]]) 08:26, 11 November 2012 (CST)

Pls don't make quick decisions :teary eyes <br />
I enjoy this series very much. And you have editors to take care of the errors --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 08:37, 11 November 2012 (CST)

いやああ、しかし、先輩が”おまえが下手糞”に言われて何か傷つく過ぎて、涙が血に成ってしまった。hahaha........--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 10:46, 11 November 2012 (CST)

いやああ、しかし、先輩におまえが下手糞と言われて何だか傷つき過ぎ、涙が血に成ってしまった - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] ([[User talk:YoakeNoHikari|talk]]) 12:32, 11 November 2012 (CST)

Congrats on completing Volume 2, I see you're starting on Volume 5 already, just curious to know why don't you start on Vol 4? (Don't do it though *pleading*, I have my eyes on that volume) [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach|talk]]) 19:43, 28 November 2012 (CST)

you said you wanted to do the Kurumi's chapter...Vol 4 includes that and.....Vol 3 is not done lol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 19:51, 28 November 2012 (CST)

Waii~!Thank you! But Volume 4's gonna be hella slow since my country doesn't have the chinese raws yet......Are you translating any other projects other than DAL?

planning either seirei tsukai , Gakuen Toshi Asterick or Gin Cross draculia. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 22:10, 28 November 2012 (CST)

hey Riki, i am a huge fan of you and admirer as well :) and thanks for translations. Well just wondering since rozenbach can't translate from Japanese and chinese raws are not available yet, but you can translate from japanese, then won't you translate volume 4 :) Hey please don't be offended because of this i am just curious please.
thanks

Rozenbach will translate Vol 4 until either to the end of the Chinese translation or he decides to stop. if he wants help he can contact me or john--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 22:13, 2 December 2012 (CST)

For Tohka's pronunciation of Shidou's name, what should it be? shido, shidou, or Shido? Should it be capitalized? In the terminology page, the reference usedis "shidou", should I go with the names from the terminology page when editing?

Sword Art Online:A Spot of Sunshine in the Winter

2012-12-04T09:06:31Z

Xanga: /* A Spot of Sunshine in the Winter */

==A Spot of Sunshine in the Winter==
'''''New Aincrad 22nd Floor'''''
[[Image: SAO_Silica_Edition.jpg|thumb]]
'''''31st December 2025'''''

When fulldiving with the AmuSphere on, it seems that people would feel either a falling sensation, or a floating sensation.

Keiko felt the latter. Lying down on her bed in comfortable attire, she would say out the «Link Start» voice command and her consciousness, now separated from her body, would be immersed in a sensation as though she was floating straight upwards. An image of forever rising through a pure, white space, with incessant prisms of rainbow light raining down.

Previously, when a plausible view that "the type of people who go through a floating sensation feel that reality is harsh and wishes to escape into the virtual world" caught her eye, she ended up brooding over it, despite getting indignant over how baseless it was. She didn't feel that reality was bleak in the slightest—or so, she had thought to herself. After all, she was imprisoned in the virtual world for a period of two years when she was twelve years of age, before finally being released slightly less than a year ago.

Compared to that heartless, severe place, where her remaining hit points were connected to her real life, reality was such a tranquil place. She even started attending the school set up for SAO survivors who were still minors in terms of age from April and made many friends there. It does get a little awkward back home, but she's welcomed by her reticent father, her mother who's skilled at cooking and loves to sing, and the cat of the Munchkin breed, Pina, that she keeps. She could read the continuation of the manga she likes (not to mention it's two years' worth!) and even get to eat actual cheesecakes. Hence, she had no reason to feel that reality was harsh whatsoever.

None... but still.

While entrusting her body to the transient floating sensation, Keiko recalled the argument with her parents tens of minutes ago. To be specific, the first ever quarrel she had since returning from SAO.

It was the thirty-first of December, 2025. New Year's Eve. Keiko, along with her father and mother, these three members of the Ayano family, had arranged to visit the home belonging to her father's parents in the Yamanashi prefecture, with the cat following as well. It was something that had been decided a month ago and even Keiko obediently nodded when she first heard about it.

But she ended up saying it right before departing, in the garage at home. That she didn't want to go no matter what.

Her parents tried to gently persuade her by saying how her grandfather, grandmother and her male cousins were all looking forward to meeting her, but as Keiko stuck to her obstinate behavior for tens of minutes, the words gradually grew harsher and her father left behind a "Then just do as you like" before leaving in the car. Left alone at home, Keiko locked up the entranceway and returned to her room on the second floor and put on the AmuSphere after slumping onto her bed.

That's why, this one and only particular dive might be a form of escape. Even so, that didn't matter. At the very least, crying in the virtual world rather than the real world would end without her needing to worry about swollen eyes later on.

Where Keiko appeared, after turning in the Cait Sith, Silica, was on the porch leading to a log house built on the shore of a large lake, on the twenty-second floor of the new Aincrad which orbited through the skies of Alfheim. It appears to be early in the afternoon in the abode of fairies too, with the plentiful warm sunlight beaming upon the garden's lawn.

It wasn't a player home belonging to herself, but she was able to get herself registered on the sub-owner list, so she could freely log in and out anywhere on the building premises. That said, she takes the original two owners into consideration, making sure not to appear indoors directly, just in case

Shortly after Silica's dive, a light blue glitter emerged in the space right beside her, concentrating, before it changed into the shape of a small dragon.

It's defined as small, but that's when compared to the large versions of the mobs of the dragon race, its wingspan could almost stretch over a meter. However, its entire body was covered in downy fur in a shade of light blue that matched its two round, ruby eyes, containing no sign of ferocity in its outward appearance.

"Pina, over here."

The moment Silica reached out with her two hands, the small dragon, with the same name as the cat she kept, dove into her arms after letting out a single coo, "kururu!". She tightly hugged its fluffy body and it started licking her right cheek with its tiny tongue. Pina, with its AI at the level of familiars, or in other words, «tamed monsters», was not terribly smart, but at times, it reacts as though it can read Silica's mind. This was one such time, and while it licked Silica's face, it continuously let out a "kuru... ruru..." from its throat, as if it was showing its concern.

"...Thank you, I'm alright now. I'm fine now, after meeting you, Pina."

With that whisper, she placed Pina who was unexpectedly light for its size onto her head. Its feathery wings tickled those cat ears unique to the race of Cait Sith and its long tail wrapped around her neck, much like a muffler.

Enveloped in a warmth that seemed impossible for a moving object in a virtual world, Silica felt herself slowly perking up from the frustration of the dispute she had with her parents as she stepped up to the log house's door.

Upon touching the doorknob, a crisp click rang out, representing the door unlocking. Gently pulling it open, she headed in and called out, "Good afternoon". As expected, there was no reply. She could open up the Friend List from her Main Menu to check on their login status, but she could believe that there weren't anyone without needing to resort to that. After all, it was New Year's Eve.

But still, Silica minded her manners and said her greetings for intruding, just in case, before she entered. Closing the door, she headed for the main room on the left side of the hallway.

The moment she stepped into the living room, its breadth impossible for a detached house in reality, or at least, for an average one in Tokyo's special wards, Pina slowly flew off from her head. The reasons for a familiar to leave its master without orders should be due to either detecting monsters closing in, or having its intimacy value drop from not being fed enough and changing to a defiant status, but there was a possible third reason when considering this room in this house.

Conscious of her virtual heart beating harder, Silica chased Pina flapping its wings as it flew. She went around a huge log that was used as a pillar and cast her eyes towards the window facing south.

Placed in a spot with lemon-yellow sunshine falling onto it, was a single rocking chair. Atop the chair that was moving constantly rather gently without making any noise lay a Spriggan with black hair, clothed in black, with his eyes closed. His sleeping expression was far from the one he shows in battle, showing signs of boyish innocence.

Pina, which had flown off Silica's head, circled once above the Spriggan before it landed near his belly. Folding its wings, it coiled up its head and tail before finally falling asleep. No, it's a familiar, so that ought to be merely «looking as though it's asleep», but the "kyururu, kyururu" sounds of it breathing in its sleep was no illusion.

"...Geez, Pina."

After muttering that under her breath, Silica continued standing as she gazed at the sleeping postures of that person and that animal. Her beating heart gently slowed down from the somewhat quick rate it was at and a calm tranquility soon spread within Silica as well. For a short while, the spice of grief sprinkled onto her while she took shelter in the warmth.

This went on for close to thirty seconds before she regained her wits and looked around her. If he, the owner of this house, was logged in, it is likely that the other owner, an Undine healer, or his actual little sister, a Sylph magic swordsman, was around as well, but there were no traces of other players. Cait Sith was the race bestowed the highest level of perception ability among the nine races, so she would know if there was anyone else in the house. Of course, it's different if hiding spells or skills were used, but there was no reason to hide in that manner inside the house.

—And having decided that, Silica was still at a loss for several seconds before carrying a single chair from the dining table to the rocking chair's side. She softly sat down after lining it up.

She sprawled her body towards the left and stared hard at the sleeping Spriggan's face from the side right in front of her.

In mere seconds, Silica could feel her eyelids weighing down as well. Having that boy sound asleep in this room releases a sort of magical power that caused sleepiness in the surrounding players—or at least, that was the accepted conclusion among her friends. However, she must not allow herself to succumb to this magic. Silica had the «Automatically Disconnect When Asleep Function» set to fifteen minutes, so she would soon be logged out if she fell asleep. Going through the connection sequence once again would be a bother and above all, she didn't want to make this precious time a waste. Chances she could be alone with that sleeping boy—were no longer possible, not since the night of that day they met in a certain different floating castle.

Come to think of it, that had happened nearly two years ago.

She lost her familiar, Pina, and even her own life was like a candle flickering in the wind; that was when Silica was saved by the black-clothed swordsman, Kirito.

He didn't just protect Silica, but was even willing to revive the once-killed Pina. She still remembers that single day of adventure when he went along to retrieve the item that could resurrect familiars down to its last detail. The gigantic flower monsters with tentacles sprouting out from them and the orange players that assaulted them on the way back were extremely scary, but those memories were all important to her.

—No, it wasn't just that day.

With her hands raised to her chest while tightly grasping each other, Silica began to ponder while sitting on the chair.

All the days they adventured and played together ever since she first met Pina gave off a special glint within her memories. That color was so vivid that it could cause the entire time she had spent in the real world to pale in comparison. Of course, she could meet up with Pina whenever she wanted if she dived into ALO and she intended to be conscious of the fact of it already being a blessing—after all, Pina really should have disappeared when SAO was cleared—by itself, but at times, she wondered about something.

About how it would be nice if this side was the true reality instead.

A thought that couldn't be told to anyone, one that definitely couldn't be let out from her lips. A thought that would betray her parents who were worried to death over her for that two years she got trapped in that death game and enthusiastically celebrated her return. But.
But still—

The drops that gathered in her lower eyelashes without her noticing faintly pattered onto the chair's armrest.

Perhaps due to that noise which could barely be called one, the black-haired Spriggan—Kirito languidly opened his eyes. Silica frantically turned back to face her front before blinking countless times to dissipate the remaining tears effect. She stayed frozen while looking forward for several seconds before she heard his voice.

"...Huh, Silica? When did you get here?"

She timidly turned to the left and met with a sleepy-looking Kirito's face.

"Go-Good afternoon, Kirito-san. Erm, fift... five minutes earlier or so, I think."

"Woah, you should have just woke me up."

Getting up with a flustered expression, Kirito seems to have finally noticed Pina on top of him. With a gentle smile on, he lightly caressed the area near the base of its neck with his fingertips. The small dragon rolled over while still asleep, showing its belly that was of a shade slightly more pale than its back and shook its tail to plead for more rubbing.

Silica exchanged another look with Kirito before they both broke into a soft laughter.

Upon settling down, words almost instinctively flowed out from her lips.

"...Earlier, I had a fight with my parents."

Kirito raised his eyebrows slightly before calmly asking.

"Despite it being New Year's Eve? Or maybe because it's New Year's Eve?"

"Because it's New Year's Eve... I believe. Actually, I was supposed to go over to my grandfather's place in Yamanashi today, but just when we were leaving, I went ahead and said that I didn't want to go... ah, i-it's not like I thought that the popular hunting areas in ALO might be empty on New Year's Eve, I didn't do it for anything like that.

"Haha, you would be let down if that was your reason. It seems that there were loads of players with the same thought, so it's practically no more empty than usual."

"...So you checked it out already, huh. Or rather, Kirito-san, that was what you were　here for...?"

Silica looked up at him for a short bit and the Spriggan shook his head with a ruffled expression.

"Th-That's totally not it. I wanted to test the sharpness of that «Excaliber» I got the other day and I wanted to go show it off to Eugene, so that's definitely not it at all."

"I didn't ask about all that, geez."

"I-I see. Wait, that's not it, we were talking about your home visit, Silica."

Kirito casually cleared his throat, returned to a serious expression and stared straight at Silica.

His avatar was the only one among her friends from the past SAO period with a different face and figure. However, those jet black eyes deep enough to suck you in remained the same. She could not tear her eyes away and they continued looking at each other, before Kirito finally spoke in a whisper.

"...You don't want to... meet with someone?"

"That's right."

She nodded at her innermost thoughts, hidden from even her parents, being seen through without any sign of surprise.

"It's not just one person but multiple, though. I don't want to meet my male cousins. ...I went back for the Bon Festival the other time, that was when I met them for the first time in three years, but... that night, when all of us children were left alone, everyone wanted to hear about it...

"About what happened in SAO, huh..."

"Yes. ...I understand they didn't have any bad intentions. If our positions were reversed, I might have asked about this and that as well. But... I didn't want to. I really didn't want to talk about that world."

"That's because... those memories were awful? Or maybe..."

He cut his words off then, and Silica looked back at his face, this time with a trifling amount of surprise.

"Kirito-san, there are times when you're extremely dense, and times when you're extremely sharp, huh.

"R-Really?"

"Really. ...As you guessed, the reason why I didn't want to talk about it was because those memories were really important to me. But I didn't want my parents to know that was how I thought... so I told my cousins about how scary that world was and how glad I was when I escaped from it, that was all I talked about. But as I continued speaking, it was like I was sullying something precious to me... At that time, I decided that I won't talk about SAO again. But if I go to my grandfather's place, I would definitely meet them again, so... I..."

When Silica spoke no further, her lips trembling, Kirito took the action of extending his right hand in exchange for words. Poof, he placed his palm onto Silica's head, gently stroking the base of her cat ears like what he did to Pina earlier.

The triangular ears and long tail unique to the Cait Sith race were able to feel through some sort of mechanism. Especially the tail which produces a jolting stimulus flowing down the spine alongside that utmost «sense of oddity» when strongly gripped, while on the other hand, caressing the ears definitely did not bring about an unpleasant feeling.

It seems that her tension eased off little by little while she was immersed in the strange sense of pleasure not found in reality. Faced with Silica who was loosening the stiffness in her shoulders with her eyes half-closed, Kirito asked about an unexpected matter.

"Silica, you were twelve back when SAO started, weren't you?

"...Yes, that's right. I was in the second term of my sixth year in primary school."

"I see. Did the Nerve Gear belong to you? Or perhaps, your father...?"

"It was mine. That said, it's not like I bought it myself or got my parents to buy it for me; I got it as a prize from a magazine. Along with the software for SAO. It was the first and last time I won something that expensive."

"Oh! Those must have been amazing odds... perhaps even more lucky than me when I was chosen for the beta test. Ah, no, I'm not sure if you could call that lucky, though..."

Silica unintentionally giggled at those faltering words that he added on.

"If that was supposed to be unlucky, it would be the punishment for lying about my age when I applied. ...That was what I often thought right after I got trapped in SAO. It would be nice if I didn't win the Nerve Gear; it would be nice if it was some other software; things like that."

"I see... —But in that case, you sure were amazing, being able to leave the Beginning City. And almost all of the kids around your age lived together without leaving the city too."

"No, that might... actually be the reason why I left the city. After all, while I was cursing my fate at an inn there, in the Beginning City, winning the Nerve Gear would become the worst misfortune I had in my life... so I made the decision to definitely find something that would make me glad to have come to this world, and that's why I left the city. That was considerably much later than Kirito-san and Asuna-san, though."

Upon hearing that, Kirito returned his glance back to himself while rubbing Silica's cat ears. On top of his black shirt, the small, light blue dragon was sound asleep with its face up as always.

"...I'm glad you found it."

He murmured, and Silica nodded with a smile on her face.

"Yes. Meeting Pina was... that's not all. Meeting Kirito-san, Asuna-san, Liz-san and the rest, and becoming friends with all of you too. That's why, to me... those memories from that world are simply irreplaceable."

The topic made a full circle back to what it was, but she remained calm. Soaking in the sensation of those virtual parts being stroked, Silica slowly contemplated on the problem she faced and opened her mouth.

"That said, it's not like I didn't want to return back to reality. It's all thanks to Kirito-san and everyone else trying their best to clear SAO that I am able to live in peace like this now, and I'm really glad about that. But... somehow... I feel like something is different. Something in this real world... feels just a little... different. My cousins who wanted to hear about SAO too... Papa and Mama who always look at me with worrying eyes too... even my cat, Pina, is somehow different... from the past..."

After voicing all of that out, Silica became aware of what caused the biggest sense of discomfort　for the first time. And that was herself. The one who have already turned fifteen this year, the real world's Ayano Keiko. Compared to the avatar that was taken verbatim from the SAO era, her real body had grown quite a bit and her figure changed.

I see, she thought. It was only natural to feel that something was different. After all, I must be afraid of these various changes deep down in my heart. Afraid of the time in reality constantly flowing past at such a forceful speed. Afraid of what is yet to come.

"...I'm... scared. Of things changing, things disappearing... that someday, a time might come when I can't meet Kirito-san, everyone else, or Pina in this world anymore... If that's the case, I would rather just, once again......"

Be trapped here. Forever. And for time to stop.

But that wish was not one that could exit her mouth. The black-haired swordsman reflected in her eyes cleared SAO with his life on the line and freed over six thousand players, including Silica. There was no way she could say that she would like to be taken prisoner by the virtual world again in front of him.

Silica cast her eyes downwards and bit her lips hard.

The fingers rubbing her ears came to a sudden stop. But his hand did not leave, but rather, snugly enveloped her right ear with his palm. The core of her mind felt as if it went numb and the moment Silica loosened the tension in her entire body once more in response to that, she heard his voice.

"...I'm happy that I was able to meet you here and now today, Silica. The next time too, and the time after that too; that's definitely what I'll believe. That's why... thank you, Silica. For staying alive until that time we met in the «Forest of Wandering», two years ago."

"Eh......"

As she glanced upwards at those unanticipated words, Kirito's smiling face was right before hers.

The meaning behind that gratitude belatedly sank in.

Though she hasn't even actually tried to think about it, Kirito should be suffering from difficulties and hardships of his own in these days. Perhaps he might have recalled that memory during his bleak moments as well. Of that meeting, deep in the forest at night, that small girl whose life he saved. That the girl was alive, living on peacefully in the real world.

That time was still flowing for her, second after second—

Silica raised both of her hands up, took Kirito's right hand that was covering her triangular ear and brought it before her face.

The dark tone of skin characteristic of Spriggans was different from the SAO era's Kirito. But the warmth remained exactly the same. The hand that covered Silica's shoulders as she cried at the end of the adventures on that day as exactly the same.

In actual fact, many things will change, even in the virtual world. Thinking about it, it was because she left the Beginning City, demanding for change, that Silica was able to meet Pina, thus, Kirito. However, there certainly are things that don't change there. Important things will definitely not leave her behind.

That probably applied to the real world as well. The way her male cousins and parents treated Silica was different from before. However, their feelings were... their feelings for Silica remain unchanged inside all of them. And thus, an unchanging self inside of Ayano Keiko, time flowing through her a day at a time, definitely exist.

With Kirito's right hand wrapped within her two palms, Silica took a long, deep breath. She brought them up to her sight and asked of the slightly embarrassed-looking Spriggan.

"Kirito-san, are you free today?"

"Mo-More or less... I'm free enough to take a nap in a place like this, after all. Dad's coming back from America late at night, but I should be free till then..."

"Then please have a New Year's Eve date with me."

It was a line she would never manage to say out normally, even if she were to try with all her might, but perhaps backed by the thought of "I'm not a kid anymore", it came out without any difficulty. Upon hearing that, Kirito let his sight wander for a moment, but soon nodded with a smile.

"Sure, if someone like me will do. Well, shall we go to the main city of the twenty-fifth floor, then? Or the lower world? It should be right around the Undine territory right now..."

"No, let's have it at Ikebukuro, one hour later!"

"Alright, then Ikebuku... eh, eeh!? In the real world!?"

"I won't allow you take those words back now."

Silica tightly gripped Kirito's hand before letting it go and spoke while grinning.

"I'll go to Yamanashi by train after that. Papa and the rest must be worried, after all."

Against that, Kirito blinked countless times before he nodded with a smile as well.

"I see. Then I'll send you off until the Shinjuku station."

"Ah, you didn't actually think that would be enough, did you! That's only four stops on the Yamanote Line, isn't it!"

"It's only one if you go by the Saikyou Line."

"You're horrible! You can't call that a date!"

Perhaps due to the intensifying commotion from the exchange, Pina woke up on top of Kirito and let out a big yawn. An iridescent bubble shot out from its mouth and flitted through the southern window, flying far, far away into the skies as it brilliantly shimmered in the sunlight.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Sword Art Online|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User talk:Code-Zero

2012-11-27T03:23:12Z

Xanga: /* Other project suggestions */

==High School DxD==
you need to have a line spacing for each line. you can check how the other translations are done.

And I'll upgrade your wiki account to translator one after you are more familiar with wiki-editing. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 12:00, 13 November 2011 (CST)

^Thanks for all the help larethian. I will contact you if Im in trouble again.

Hi, have set up the main page for the rest of the volumes, and am planning to upload the missing illustrations. Hope this is ok, if not, just say so. - [[User:Ff7_freak|ff7_freak]]

^Please continue uploading the pictures. I didnt how to upload them so you are helping me alot.<br />

First of all...thanks for this amazing novel.
I wish 2 help u in editing this novel...have already done ch01 and just completed with ch02...can't wait for the next :) - [[User:Chancs|Chancs]]

^I will try to translate it much quicker then.

Once you get upto the last chapter of volume 1, I'll start setting up the pages for volume 2, so you just have to put text into them. And regarding the chapter names, feel free to translate and add them to volume 2 when you have time, or just put them on my talk page, and I can make the edits on High School DxD main page. - [[User:Ff7_freak|ff7_freak]]

^Thanks alot ff7_freak. I was wondering how to make a new pages. You have been a great help.

One suggestion for when you upload the text, try to avoid using two [ or ] next to each other cos that makes them links, thats why they appear red. - [[User:Ff7_freak|ff7_freak]]

^Okay. The novel had it like that.
Also thanks for editing my translation.

Excuse me, I was wondering if it would be better to change the term Satan for Maou in the latest chapter (vol 3 life 02), since "Satans" in plural sounds kinda awkward to me. - [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]]

Yeah, Satans does certainly sound weird so you can certainly change it.

:To display two <nowiki>[[ or ]]</nowiki> you'll need to write before those signs a nowiki in < > and there after a /nowiki also in < > --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 19:51, 2 December 2011 (CST)

Always seem to be the first to edit your translations, probably because of my timezone. My edits are only basic ones, and I will leave the major ones up to the others editing. Thanks for your translations. - [[User:Ff7_freak|ff7_freak]]

Thanks a lot for translating High School DxD !

So you take over as project Admin for HSDxD Indonesia? fine then, lets help each other from now, i realy like this series, funny but sometime tear jerking - [[User:1412|1412]]

Yeah that sounds good. Have you made the account in BT yet?

Yes i have, under same user name (1412), BTW how to lock pages like HSDxD English so only registered / Authorized user can Edit it? - [[User:1412|1412]]

Hi, first of all I would like to thank you for all your work on HighSchool DXD LN... You have recently added the list of short stories of HDXD that have been published on Dragon Magazine, so what I would like to know is if you are thinking on translating them or if you only added them on the wiki as information ? It would be great if you could also translate them ^^--[[User:LSwRl|lSwRl]] 04:27, 9 August 2012 (CDT)

Eventually. Well after I finish the rest of the remaining DxD so it would be up to date then I will start it.

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 05:35, 9 August 2012 (CDT)

Not sure if I should reply on my talk page or here, but thanks for coming to visit! I really enjoy Highschool DxD and I should be the one thanking you for your hard work translating it! Can you check out a few problems I came up with on the Highschool DxD discussion page when you get a chance? Thanks again for all your hard work. Take care. P.S. I have no idea how my message ended up down there. Hehe. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 18:38, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

Do you prefer that I answer here or on my own talk page? In any case, I'll edit them when I get a chance, I'm at work at the moment. Thanks for letting me know, and sorry to hear about the whole structure change. Cheers. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 09:29, 6 September 2012 (CDT)

any PDF version for HDxD 13 beside the one that Eridal posted? Thanks [[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 09:48, 24 November 2012 (CST)

===Characters Introduction===
--------------------------------

BTW, I added a collapsable whatever to the characters introduction, so that people are informed that it might contain spoilers. Is that OK with you? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 14:37, 30 December 2011 (CST)

Thanks alot Kira

=== Illustrations ===

Moved the discussion to High School DXD Discussion page, dun wanna spam your talk ;). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:00, 1 January 2012 (CST)

=== Registration for volume translations ===

you are being too hard with the demand to not to register for chapters but for a complete volume. This goes against the policy as on the registration instructions for each the series. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 02:06, 4 January 2012 (CST)

No, no. I'm saying I want someone who are willing to translate a volume can become a translator. If they find a person who can work with them in a single volume that will be fine. I just don't want people who just works on one chapter then finishes, if you get what I mean. I want someone with devotion to this project.

Hi, i'm wondering, what method actually you're using to translate High School DxD? I want to translate this project but i don't know how. I have a question are you using translator? Or you know Japanese good? I'm waiting for reply My user name "Damian-Uchiha20"

Just now while reading the manga, I found that 'Asia' is typed there as 'Aashia'. Does this differ from person to person who is translating? On personal note, 'Aashia' sounds better to use since 'Asia' is a continent. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:51, 13 January 2012 (CST)

In terms of pernouciation "Aashia" may sound right. However her name is based on are real actress, "Asia Argento".

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Asia_Argento

Hey...why don't we put the chapter 'Revenge Knight' after the chapter 'Vol 03 Life 2' instead of before it. Then it will match the scenario better. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 15:05, 15 January 2012 (CST)

Wait, is that negociable? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:15, 15 January 2012 (CST)

I don't know. That is why 'am asking him about this. But at present, the chapter no where matches after the 'Life 1' chapter. If read the part 8 of chapter 'Life 2' and the 'Revenge knight', it becomes clear. I can only speculate that there might be some publicatn mistakes etc. Well, it will depend on the supervisor. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 22:54, 15 January 2012 (CST)

"Revenge Knight" happens after Life 1. Kiba kept quiet about it but reveals at to others in Life 3.

Ohhhh...it's fine then. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:12, 16 January 2012 (CST)

Somehow,I hope you'll allow for some terminology to be in to english. It's kinda difficult to read if one wasn't versed in
Japanese. Especially stuff like 'oppai' and 'bishoujo', which do not have any connotations and sounds wierd in the sentences(e.g 'grope oppai' just sounds disjointed). I'd understand for Maou, Senpai, Kouhai, lolicon and endings though.

P.S. editing is painful-thank god there are other editors around --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 02:30, 20 January 2012 (CST)

The word "Oppai" is one of the theme of this series so I want to leave it as it is since there will be lots of terminology relating to it appearing afterwords.

All right... but maybe you could ref oppai for those who don't know the meaning? Just in case. -- [[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 18:58, 14 February 2012 (CST)

During most of the chapters I've read (about 2-3) there is constant tense switching, I've made a topic on the discussion page for Life 0. I want to know what tense the story should be written in.

Past for narration, present for speech --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:02, 22 January 2012 (CST)

will you be doing volume 7 now!? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 08:31, 23 January 2012 (CST)

Not me. Theres someone else who mailed me earlier and said that he wishes to translate volume 7. So I set up the page for him.

great...now we will have 2x translatn :) --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:36, 23 January 2012 (CST)

Was this written in hiragana? Judging from the description of the beast I'm pretty sure it would be better to spell it as Cerberus, but still wanted to ask if we are allowed to change it or if the author meant it that way. [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] 23:12, 30 January 2012 (CST)

Yeah, you can change it to "Cerberus". I received some comments from others saying "Cerberus" is better.

Would Invisibility be better than Transparency? Also, did the author really use transparency pheromone? [[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 08:12, 4 February 2012 (CST)

Well the name for one of the Excalibur is "Excalibur Transparency". I didnt translate it since the author named it like that.

K then, will keep it as is. [[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 22:09, 10 February 2012 (CST)

Edited the topic title to ask how should we go about the names of the characters. Now that we have more translators on the move, naming issues are bound to come around. I found a couple of them and wanted to know if we should just leave them as the translator for the respective volume suggests or if we should stick with the naming given by you, the project administrator. For example: "Sazechs Lucifer" and "Grefilia" on Vol 4 life 1 or "Sirzechs Lucifer" and "Grafia" as previously introduced. - [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] 17:13, 12 February 2012 (CST)

That's why I propose that we create a Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology for High school DxD (similar to the one Toaru no Majustsu has)for this project soon. I would say go with "Sirzechs" and "Grafia" since those are the standardized names. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:29, 12 February 2012 (CST)

Hyoudu Issei is the official name that we are using on Baka-Tsuki, correct? And every one of Issei's friends and family (such as Bucho) call him by his nickname Ise, correct? I would like to make fix this as soon as possible when I can confirm this with you, since the translation is a bit inconsistent with the names for Issei. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:47, 10 February 2012 (CST)

Yeah, that's right. We keep the original Japanese name for the characters. So we also use -san, -chan, and -sama suffix is well. So just like you said it's Hyodou Issei but his nickname is Ise and everyone in the club calls him that.

I really think we should create a Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology (similar to the one Toaru no majustsu has)for this project soon. More characters are being introduced as it is being translated so we should have a consensus on the names of the other characters besides the main cast. I would like your permission to create one if possible. You can modify it later too. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 14:54, 12 February 2012 (CST)

Okay thanks a lot, I'll make some minor adjustments. I'm checking it out right now. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 16:58, 13 February 2012 (CST)

Looking back at the idea, it might be a better idea to create the character/terminology guidelines on a separate page other than the bottom of the character introduction. For now its alright since only 3 volumes are translated, but we may have to do it later. I'll do it for you now so we save the trouble. What do you think? Also, is it alright if I change "Isei Hyodo" to "Issei Hyodou" on the character introduction page, since most of the translations use that? Same with "Koneko Tojo" into "Koneko Toujou"? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:33, 13 February 2012 (CST)

Yeah that would be great! Thanks for the help!--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 21:46, 13 February 2012 (CST)

I finished creating the page, btw I'm switching the positions of Issei Hyōdō (兵藤一誠, Hyoudou Issei) into Hyoudou Issei(兵藤一誠, Issei Hyōdō) throughout the character introduction and name/terminology guidelines page. That includes Koneko and Shidou. Also, I'm going to delete all the information from Azazel (アザゼル, Azazeru) to the bottom since we already have all that information in the other page. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:35, 13 February 2012 (CST)

There's a slight problem after I deleted those information on the character introduction page. The spoiler tag now hides majority of the project, I have no idea how to fix that. Can you take look at it when you have time? Thanks in advance. I'll finish the names/terminology page tomorrow. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:43, 13 February 2012 (CST)

Never mind I fixed it. Thankfully. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:46, 13 February 2012 (CST)

I was checking the Names and Terminology Guidelines and noticed it says Sirzechs' queen is named Grayfia, is it a minor typo or do we have to go back to the first volumes and change the name? Since in the earlier chapters it was spelled Grafia... [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] 20:32, 18 February 2012 (CST)

Oh yes. The anime ED spelled her name as "Grayfia". Also Reyville was wrong is well so it's "Ravel", again from anime ED.

@Ajmc93 Yeah it was done very recently. I'll be going through each volume and changing the names. So don't worry about it. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 00:15, 19 February 2012 (CST)

Code-Zero, I'm sorry that I have edited your Highschool DxD page without permission. But I have something to ask you. Should we change 'senpai' into 'sempai' instead? I'm not trying to show off but that's just Japanese's way. With regards. -[[User:Erotaros|Erotaros]]

No. Senpai is the correct one and Sempai is wrong. Some non-Japanese people hear it as sempai so they mistook it and started to think that is the actual term. Even still, majority of non-Japanese people uses "Senpai'. 'Senpai' is the actual and proper term, not Sempai.

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero#top|talk]]) 04:32, 23 August 2012 (CDT)

== Foreign translations ==

Hi, I'd like to translate High School DxD in French. Can I start translating it ? -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 19:00, 18 March 2011 (GMT+1)

Excuse me, is it possible to translate High School DxD into Thai? Some of my friend wanna read it. -[[User:Kimihiro-kun|Kimihiro-kun]]

@Kimihiro-kun : That's odd but I had the same reason as yours to translate HSDxD. Right after I started translating it, some friends wanted to read it as they saw the anime version.

Since Code-Zero started HSDxD, it gained a huge popularity. Then, it will be translated in more languages. That's impressive. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 12:50, 21 March 2011 (GMT+1)

@Misogi : very same here. they wanna know what happen before hand. but there are no thai in alt. language. so i'm asking if it's possible. -[[User:Kimihiro-kun|Kimihiro-kun]]

If you guys want create it them in baka-tsuki then go ahead. Good luck.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 02:25, 22 March 2012 (CDT)

Since Code-Zero started to translate HSDxD, its popularity exploded.
Now, thanks to HSDxD, about 10 French translators are coming here. That's really impressive and I don't know why. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 21:20, 21 March 2012 (GMT+1)

Just wanted to say that the precision "Volume 11" before the Life 1 chapter is missing, which would lead to confusion. I didn't move it in fear that you might translate directly on the wiki, so...[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:29, 26 March 2012 (CDT)Hey, since Akuma seems to have dropped on Highschool DxD vol4, would it be okay if I translate the rest of it if no one else wants to? I've already made a translation of Life.4 part 4 yesterday and today. I'd be willing to do the rest of the volume too, though not at the ridiculous speed I did this part. I really like this series and I want to contribute. -April 7 2012, [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Eternal_Dreamer Eternal Dreamer]

Hello, sorry I was reading the fourth volume and thought i might translate it after chapter 4 (didn't see someone else was going to tl it, just thought it was dropped) and I added what I translated before I saw Eternal_Dreamer's message. If you wish to tl eternal I wont usurp your place, so please tell me if you intend to tl. Ill finish Khaos Brigade and await your answer. If not and you'd like to finish chapter 4, I'll ask you to finish that and I can take over the rest of the novel (I hate taking over partially tled chapters, always a pain to find where it cuts off) --[[User:J112|J112]] 18:10, 12 April 2012 (CDT)

Whoops, didn't realize that there was someone else that was interested in translating vol 4. (I was really confused when I saw the Chaos Brigade page I made get changed to something else.) Anyway, yes, I do intend to translate the rest of vol 4, I've also registered for it on the registration page. As for the Chaos Brigade chapter, I've already finished, would it be alright if I did it? I've already finished it, so I think it's a waste to not use it. Can we talk this over? Anyway, please contact me through PM on the forum. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] 18:16, 12 April 2012 (CDT)

Yeah feel free to override it if youd like, i was just reading the novel and thought that while reading it it'd be easy to tl, and at the time i didnt know there was a tler. Oh but i might want to ask if you intend to name it Chaos brigade, since the book has it printed in romaji Khaos brigade.--[[User:J112|J112]] 18:17, 12 April 2012 (CDT)

Okay, thanks. And yes, for now, I will be calling it Chaos Brigade, since Code-Zero does not appear to have any problems with it. We can always change it in the future anyway. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] 18:22, 12 April 2012 (CDT)

Scratch that, we'll be using Khaos Brigade, yeah. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] 18:29, 12 April 2012 (CDT)

Lol, well sorry to be a bother, and nice job.--[[User:J112|J112]] 18:45, 12 April 2012 (CDT)
Hi. Since there are a lot of references about mythology, otaku culture and some names that have a sense while translated literally, it might be useful to add references. Some examples at the bottom of these pages : [[High School DxD:Tome 1 Life 1|Tome 1 Life 1]] and [[High School DxD:Tome 1 Postface|Afterword]]. What's your opinion about it? -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 18:50, 19 April 2012 (GMT+1)
Even though volumes 8,9,10,11,12.. are almost translated there are volumes 5,6,7 that are not translated and that kills or restricts to move on to the latest volumes. The effort of searching for other translated version was utterly destroyed due to the cheap or insufficient translator used to translate. This is my sincere request to show favorism towards the completion of volumes 5,6,7 '''PLEASE'''.

Well Volume 5 is translated by Eternal Dreamer, and he is translating in a good pace. Volume 6 and 7, I probably can have them is next priority after volume 12. So I might do them in June then.

good pace... you did the whole of volume 6 and he did 50% of 1 chapter

YOU!! You are Flash or what? the entire volume in, what, 15 days. Thanks for your efforts making lechers (like me) enjoy HSDxD. I'm looking forward at the Volume 7, but don't overdo it, real life first.

Even though volumes 8,9,10,11,12.. are almost translated there are volumes 5,6,7 that are not translated and that kills or restricts to move on to the latest volumes. The effort of searching for other translated version was utterly destroyed due to the cheap or insufficient translator used to translate. This is my sincere request to show favorism towards the completion of volumes 5,6,7 '''PLEASE'''.

Well Volume 5 is translated by Eternal Dreamer, and he is translating in a good pace. Volume 6 and 7, I probably can have them is next priority after volume 12. So I might do them in June then.

good pace... you did the whole of volume 6 and he did 50% of 1 chapter

YOU!! You are Flash or what? the entire volume in, what, 15 days. Thanks for your efforts making lechers (like me) enjoy HSDxD. I'm looking forward at the Volume 7, but don't overdo it, real life first.

==Other project suggestions==
Could you look into Inukami! as a possible project? Thanks Zero. [[User:Genesis|Genesis]] 19:30, 30 July 2012 (CDT)

Have you thought about doing Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance or Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei. I know that they are already on BT, but thet are quite interesting.

Hey CodeZero, thanks for all of the translations so far. I was wondering if you could translate Hagure Yuusha no Estetica and Campione! and Infinite Startos (Since the author just got started again) as possible future projects. Also, I am new and am thinking about being an editor since I like few of the possible future projects along with High School DxD, so would it be possible for me to help? [[User:Genesis|Genesis]] 12:54, 10 July 2012 (CDT)

Huge tnx for all your hard work. As for possible next work I'd like to propose Dai Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu since it was really popular not so long time ago and Larethian already dropped it.
i vote for zeor no tsukaima and hidan no aria
When DxD is up to date and completed, it would be nice if you could translate "Ichiban Ushiro no Dai Maō".--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 11:28, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

First of all: You Sir, are truly a legend! Thanks for your awesome work at DxD!

I would like to see you translating Accel World (project already exists) because it's also a very good LN like DxD with a very good plot and nice chars.

Anyway, thanks a lot :-)

Thanks for the comment. Im watching Accel World anime right now since I havent read the LN yet. So far I like it but Im not sure if I will be translating the series.

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 23:39, 16 June 2012 (CDT)Firstly, I want to tell you that your translating speed is awesome. I greatly appreciates your work on High School DxD. As it is one of my favorite series.
There isn't many story lines which interests me weather it is a manga or LN. But High School DxD is definitely a series which i like whole heartily and thats why i want to thank you from the bottom my heart for translating it. Thank you very much. But there is one more series which attracted me before reading High School DxD and that is 'Kaze no stigma'. This was the first LN i read because it's story plot was entirely different. although this LN will never be completed because of the death of it's author but i still want to see it translated. The male protagonists of this series is my favorite character ever. I know its really mean to plot with nice chars and some ecchi stuff, too. It would be a pity if the translation dies...
I also highly recommend the anime ;-)

An other really, really good story is Date A Live. The project already exists at BT but there isn't much progress... The LN also becomes animated this year. Maybe you could give it a try and read the first chapter - it's really funny :-)

Anyways, thanks for your awesome work!Kore wa Zombie Desu Ka?==

i think it could be great if code-zero translate this LN. i just suggest this story 'cause when i watched the anime version, i liked a lot.--[[Will_RB]]
I hope you will continue CubexCursedxCurious (a staled project.

Kaze no Stigma

Firstly, I want to tell you that your translating speed is awesome. I greatly appreciates your work on High School DxD. As it is one of my favorite series.
There isn't many story lines which interests me weather it is a manga or LN. But High School DxD is definitely a series which i like whole heartily and thats why i want to thank you from the bottom my heart for translating it. Thank you very much. But there is one more series which attracted me before reading High School DxD and that is 'Kaze no stigma'. This was the first LN i read because it's story plot was entirely different. although this LN will never be completed because of the death of it's author but i still want to see it translated. The male protagonists of this series is my favorite character ever. I know its really mean to ask you about this but please consider my request of translating it whenever you have time. I am also looking forward to the remaining volume of the High School DxD.

Oda Nobuna no Yabou...please consider translating this novel. It's the best reverse gender sengoku jidai to date as far as I know.

Firstly, I'd like to thank you for translating High School DxD and that it's a great and fun series to read, also if ever you wanted to take on another LN series may I suggest you also do Hidan no Aria?, it's already been weeks since I last saw an update, much appreciated though if you decided to translate it and again... THANK YOU!

Hey I wanted to know if you might be able to do Campione!..... Also thanks for doing the this thankless job.
\('o')/.

---First of all, thank you for your hard work. I truly appreciate all the effort you put translating so we could all enjoy this wonderful story. About the next project, could you consider translating '''Mismarca Koukoku Monogatari'''? It's an action/fantasy/ecchi/comedy/romance novel. I got introduced to it thanks to the manga adaptation, but sadly it ended and it barely adapted only 2 volumes of the light novel. If you are not sure about this, you could read the manga and see if the story is of your liking. Thank you.

How about working on Goshusho-sama Ninomiya-kun?(And I deleted my original comment and repalce it with a different suggestion since my original suggestion turned out to not have an LN but was a VN instead)--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] 20:53, 1 August 2012 (CDT)

Hagure Yuusha no Estetica

Would you consider Kämpfer? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] 03:29, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

Well, Kampfer was awesome in the beginning but I totally dropped it after hearing what happens at the end lol.

I'm not sure if the name is right, but ore ga heroine o tasukesugite sekai ga little mokushiroku!? seems like it is a great light novel series.

Okay. I will add to the lists. Hope the scan is out somewhere.

Greetings. Firstly i want to express my gratitude for your godspeed translation (Seriously, finishing Vol 11+12 in less than a month? Is N0m@n a translating robot?). I have a suggestion. Would you consider Kokoro Connect? It has unique theme (swapping bodies) and powerful heartwarming scenes. I personally am not very fond of stories that mostly rely on ecchi+harem situations (just like most of your Future projects), instead i love stories with more emotional scenes, so please consider this one. Thanks a lot - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]] 10 August 2012 (CDT)

I really like Tsuki Tsuki. It has a lot funny and ecchi moments like HS DxD and is really interesting. I've only read the first two volume and the manga online, but I really recommend this for those who like HS DxD too. [[User:Xanga|Xanga]]

You are my buddy men Xagan. Tsuki Tsuki really hit my heart for its main male character and funny heroines. When i heard there would be a translation poll i held my hope really high about the fact it must have been in the poll. But my hope had benn shatered >< .Anyway since Code Zero havent started any new projects yet so i recommended it for you Code Zero. Well although its up to you to decide whether you ll do it or not i still respect you very much for your extremely hard efforts on High School Dxd and other series. Thanks alot!!! [[User:DoomCalibur|DoomCalibur]]

The poll already ended long time ago, you know? Please don't bug N0m@n with unnecessary thought anymore and let him focus on FMP since it's already been his choice - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]]

Oh. So his choice is FMP. That s a very famous series. Well i will respect his choice then. [[User:DoomCalibur|DoomCalibur]]

i wanted to propose the light novel "dark mage" . i don t know if you know about it but it a very good novel

Are you going to translate FMP Another as well?

== Random ==

Did you do this http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Code-Zero&curid=18507&diff=171687&oldid=171670 or that wasn't you? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 18:41, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

Just wanted to thank you for all your hard work. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] 08:09, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

Wondering since you translated most of Highschool DxD. What exactly is Kiba's Scared Gear? The swrod handle or does it reside in him?

Well his Sacred Gear abilities allows him to create swords. Saying that he can recreate sword from the sword handle he is holding to and also even create a whole new sword. He can even create the sword on his foot.

Since the other editors said OK to my request to help, I would still like to. I'm not looking to edit with intent to adapt to english like I know someone will eventually but I'd like to help proofread and fix some of the grammer in the unadapted sections. I won't add my name to the editors list either. If you're OK with that much let me know. Thanks. [[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] 06:00, 6 August 2012 (EDT)

All good then. If the editors said okay,　then thats all you need. Thanks for the help.

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 05:02, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Excuse me Code-Zero. Do you perhaps have 'Dakara Boku wa H ga Dekinai' raw for volume 1 and 2? Or place where I can find raw of light novel. Thank you. -0 [[User:Ero-kun|Ero-kun]] 20:43, 23 Aug 2012 [GMT+7]

== Oda Nobuna no Yabou ==

Thanks for uploading those image files, I didn't know how to do that tbh >.>

Also, hop by and pick up a volume of this series when you're done with DxD, I would love to have you there to make it lively ^^ --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] 09:17, 8 August 2012 (CDT)

I thought he's gonna make a poll on what to translate next, once DxD is up-to-date, and let the readers decide? or I may be wrong :)

no you're right he was planning to make a poll.....Akuma is just using good fishing bait --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:58, 8 August 2012 (CDT)

Yeah Im putting a poll soon as I finish volume 7, and start it after I do volume 13. I will do Oda Nobuna if it gets many votes.

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 02:35, 9 August 2012 (CDT)

Che... You guys just had to butt in and remind him of the poll >.> I was going to have him sneakily take up Oda Nobuna :P --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] 08:56, 9 August 2012 (CDT)

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Post Epilogue Part 3

2012-11-27T00:05:30Z

Xanga:

At the same time, in the midair garden.

The emergency alert was already fading, and the city has sunk into silence. Strong winds were blowing roughly beyond the air filter. If it's someone used to, knowing the approach of filth monsters in that wind condition can be done. However, in Grendan, days when the wind is calm are almost none. That's why inversely, in Grendan, it is people who can detect them only on the outside wind who are rare.(TL note: "inversely": Since most Grendans are used to it, they don't need to go outside(where it's easier to detect a filth monster))

All most people know is that on calm days, roaming buses are more likely to arrive.

Alsheyra laid on a long bench in a corner of the midair garden.

Hands resting on the arm rests, sleeping. The emergency alert did not wake her up. For the sake of sleeping here, she purposely did it all the way up all night. She had no intention of simply waking up.

She slept so deeply that she wouldn’t even have any dreams.

Strong wind from outside couldn’t reach inside because of the air filter. A breeze stroked the cheek, hair tossed. Warm sunshine bathed the whole body. The perfect conditions for basking in the sun and taking an afternoon nap had been met.

“...The hell?”

Yet Alsheyra’s eyes were awake.

“What the hell is this?”

There was not even the hazy feeling one gets after waking up. The body was claiming lack of sleep. Her body stressed that it hadn’t slept enough, but despite that, Alsheyra woke completely from her slumber.

“Jeez, I really wish you did it more simply, y'know. Even among the Heaven’s Blades, You're the number one Sakkei user, right? Get a grip a little more, Kanaris!

At those words, the people standing at the entrance of the Royal Garden trembled.

“Or is this not your fault, I wonder? Ah, that's right, you didn't have any bloodthirst. A moment more, you could’ve approached about another ten steps, I think? If that’s the case, then who? Whose fault is this, I wonder? Kalvan? Savaris? Or is it Minse? All members come here for a moment!” [TL Note: She's complaining because Kanaris didn't hide from her well, and thus ruined the assassination attempt she was excited about.]

Alsheyra stood there with her hands on her hips, shouting.

Kanaris stood there, stunned, before hurriedly stepping forward, followed by Savaris and Kalvan. And lastly was Minse’s silhouette.

"Your majesty...."

"I don't want to hear any excuses"

Alsheyra cut off Kalvan’s explanation.

"What is this unsightly behavior? You came for an assassination didn't you? Show more backbone."

At Alsheyra's rebuke, everyone was unable to move.

"It is very like us to express objections with military might, however the fact that you can’t even express the ‘suc’ in success is really lamentable. Especially for me. I've been really excited about this you know. Working through the night, I was filled with weariness as I waited here. Do you understand? The troubles that I went that far for has been made into nothing. Would you like some of my leftover anger as change?"

Her displeasure from sleep deprivation showed through as Alsheyra glared at the four of them.

“Ah, man. You wasted it all. What a bad feeling. I can’t take this. I’ve got no more energy. Minse, you have to take responsibility. If you can’t find something interesting that’ll make me laugh, then I’ll have to start the punishment game.”

Facing the various responsibilities he had to take, Minse shuddered.

“…you, it was because you didn’t let me participate in the competition that everything became like this!”

Unable to bear any more of Alsheyra’s slow scolding, Minse shouted out.

“Why can a ten year old child participate, yet I cannot? I can only imagine this was the doing of some sort of Almonise family conspiracy.”

“Hah, a conspiracy? Aren’t you getting a bit too far ahead of yourself? You’ve never participated in an official competition, have you? Those with insufficient results aren’t allowed to participate in the selection battles, right? You didn’t think that you would get special treatment just because you’re part of the three royal families, did you? Even Tig-jii followed the order step by step as well, didn’t he?”

“Uuu…”

“Ok, that’s that. Well? I’m sure the rest of you did something like this because you were displeased for one reason or another, right? Well, let’s hear it in order, starting from Kalvan.”

“Recently, Your Majesty’s Heaven’s Blade examination standards…”

“For those who have skills matching yours, and gain recognition in proper order in accordance with the laws, should I not give him a Heaven’s Blade? It’s what the Royal family is here to do. Ok, rejected. Next.”

Kalvan powerlessly drooped his head. The next person to speak, Savaris was lightly smiling as he began weaving his speech.

“I want to fight Your Majesty.”

“Is that all?”

“Uh-huh. I’m not like those other people who consider this world in such a complicated way. I only wanted to fight with Your Majesty, so I accepted Minse-sama’s request is all.”

“Sigh~ That’s so damn boring. Next?”

“…………”

Kanaris kept her head lowered and said nothing. However she quickly whipped out her dite from her belt and restored it. The hilt of the sword had a decorated guard, and the sword was very slender…it was a rapier.

“Oya? Kanaris had the same intentions? Really? Ah.”

Looking at Kanaris’ silent, intense, glare, Alsheyra revealed a confounded expression, but that quickly changed into a smile.

“Ok, then so be it. If you guys can beat me, perhaps I will take what you guys said into consideration.”

“Then what about what I said?”

“As long as we battle, it’ll all be good, won’t it?”

“Well, I guess so.”

Savaris stood up as well, restoring the dite on his hands and feet.

“What will you do, Kalvan-sama?”

“…Since it’s already gotten to this stage, I don’t suppose I have any choice.”

Saying this, Kalvan also restored his dite. It was a great sword.

“For now, I want to make that ‘perhaps’ a certainty.”

“Oya? Is it that you have confidence in beating me?”

“I’ve never gone into battle thinking that I would lose.”

The kei around Kalvan began to expand, making the flowers in garden tremble, and even the trees were beginning to falter. Kalvan’s tall and solid body let out a golden aura. The high density kei being gathered, in tandem with his fighting style, was also undergoing change. The golden kei was almost like a viscous liquid, as it seethed around him, it still floated around Kalvan.

“...You Majesty, before, you wanted to ask us, if we could ever hope to defeat you with just this kind of level, right?”

“Yeah.”

“From the start, I never thought about assassination…”

What immediately followed these words no longer sounded like a spoken language.

The golden kei which was revolving about Kalvan suddenly rushed towards Alsheyra.

“…but about fighting it out with you fair and square!”

“…!”

Alsheyra wanted to move her wrist, but she was blocked by something.

It was an External-type Burst Kei Variant, Armed Sword.

It was a move Kalvan created himself. It was normally used as an armor, with the half materialized kei surrounding his whole body. Although its defense wasn’t as strong as Kongoukei, but it was like a liquid which could congeal instantly into blades the moment anything approached it.

It was different from creating Kei of the same hardness and defensive strength as Kongoukei. It was a sort of pre-emptive defensive measure.

“Ooo~~”

That thing was currently wrapped around Alsheyra’s body, binding her with hardness and stickiness akin to industrial grade rubber.

But it couldn’t hold for long.

They had no intention to wait for it to break.

At this moment, Savaris and Kanaris mobilized.

In the moment it took to shake off the Armed Sword Kei, the two had closed in on Alsheyra.

They didn’t use any special techniques, but the fist and the sword were strikes charged with their respective owners kei.

If they couldn’t break through with one point of attack, then they would break through with two. Two Heaven’s Blade level kei energies came rushing from different directions.

The Midair Flower Garden shook intensely. The garden was filled with sounds of explosions and flashes of light. Avoiding with difficulty, Minse was sent flying into the wall joining the Midair Flower Garden the outer walkway by a full body hit.

(Success!)

As Minse landed within the doorway, his whole body was wracked with pain and as he untwisted his body he expressed his confidence.

(With that, I’m sure she’s been gotten rid of.)

But Minse still didn’t notice.

His own naïve understanding.

As the last heir of the main branch to the Eutnohl family, one of the three Royal Families living a greenhouse life within the Grendan Military Arts world, he couldn’t understand.

The force of their own strikes also blasted the three Heaven’s Blade Receivers apart from the centre.

The lawn in the flower garden had been torn up, the soil lining the flower garden was scattered about, and the stone beneath the soil could be seen. It was like a small scale meteorite crater.

The dust scattered about in the centre gradually settled.

“Uwah~ Well, I guess you guys get a ‘pass.’ ”

The voice range out from the centre.

“To limit the damage around you to a minimum, you opened out two Armed Swords? Quite befitting your hardworking personality, Kalvan. But I’m quite fond of this place, so it’s great that this place hasn’t been wrecked.”

Alsheyra was standing there.

On that beautiful face of hers, there wasn’t a single speck of dust. She merely stood there, unperturbed.

“Impossible.”

Minse’s voice quivered, making incomprehensible noises.

That Alsheyra stood there without a single injury in that soil crater was an unbelievable sight for Minse.

A pained expression appeared on Kalvan’s face, and even Savaris smiled bitterly. Only Kanaris stood there, expressionless, although her eyebrows were slightly furrowed.

“But I should take off points for not being able to restrain me just like that, right? Well, I can sympathize seeing how you guys made the decision to give up after understanding you were defeated.”

“Thank you very much.”

The only one obediently lowering his head was Savaris.

“As expected, teamwork you haphazardly created won’t do very much, Kalvan-sama.”

“…It seems that way.”

Kalvan opened out his Armed Sword yet again. The golden Kei wrapped itself around his body anew.

“Then we’ll just have to act according to the situation of the battle on our own.”

“I suppose those are some good words.”

“……”

Agreeing to Kalvan’s suggestion, the three silently increased their Kei pressure. That’s all they did, but it began to warp the airflow. The intense kei flow expelled the air, created a strong gale.

It was as if the Midair Flower Garden was in the eye of a hurricane.

But in the centre of that…

“Didn’t I say that I was kind of partial to this place? If you guys go all out, then it would be very troublesome, and you would break this place. Which – is – why…”

Alsheyra raised a finger.

Closing an eye, with a coquettish expression on her face, she quietly whispered.

“Let’s end this here ☆~”

What happened in the next instant was something that Minse would probably never be able to explain.

Victory was decided just like that.

<center><span style="font-size: 300%;">◇</span></center>

The wilderness, was just as wild and rough as its name suggested.

Despite wearing shoes with strong soles made specifically to cater for this, he could still feel that intense feeling penetrate throughout his body. Layfon carefully stepped on the ground as he marched forward, finally arriving at the point ten kilomels out from the north-easternmost edge of the city.

His target had already entered his line of sight.

Layfon pulled out his dite and restored it.

The Heaven’s Blade.

A platinum dite appeared in his hands.

Even the weight of Grendan’s mysterious platinum could be adjusted according to the user’s wishes. Normally, one would have to compromise some aspect of density, hardness, viscosity, shape, or conductivity. But the Heaven’s Blade had no such issue.

Regardless of the hardness of the dite, it was possible to make it whatever weight was convenient for the user. It was hard to break, and it could change to any shape freely.

The only setting Layfon was particular about was weight. As for the others, he entrusted them to the special Heaven’s Blade technicians.

“You’re the first Heaven’s Blade to say such a thing. Is it because you’re young, that you underestimate the value of the weapon was well?”

Looking at Layfon silently listening to his criticism, the old technician finally revealed a defeated expression, giving up attempting to persuade him, and set the sword to match Layfon’s physique.

(It’s just a sword anyway.)

As long as it could be set to the same weight that his wrist was used to, than anything else would be fine. All he needed to remember was that part and forget everything else.

That’s all the awareness he had for a sword. That weight he was so used to in his hands would quickly become a part of his body. The kei spread out like the nervous system, making the inflow of kei into the sword even more complete.

Was this the result of training under Lintence with the steel threads in the past month? Like being able to make input kei into his sword the same way his kei would instinctively flow into his muscles. Even though his fighting stance was a little forced when he fought with the sword, it could still achieve what was desired.

This wasn’t just a feeling.

With this sort of technology, couldn’t he toss the blade into the air and manipulate it freely? Maybe he should try next time.

Even Layfon wasn’t brave enough to just toss it into the midst of a battle.

The enemy was getting closer.

Layfon reached into a small pack on his waist and retrieved two small objects, and tossed them skyward. They two arced across in a parabola, and using his External Type kei, Layfon shattered them.

The shattered objects turned into yellow dust and scattered about in all four directions.

It was a kind of dried animal fat. After other refining steps, it could be made into soap. But right now it wasn’t like that. It was just to give the surroundings the smell of life.

Would the Filth Monsters react to the scent of living things? Naturally, people would ask such questions in doubt. As for results, it definitely produced them. In terms of larvae moving in large herds, it could drastically change their movement routes.

But as for older Filth Monsters, the effect was minimal.

For Mature Phase Filth Monsters it was impossible to tell if it even had any effect. The Technical Department had once told him that. But regardless, this was the first time he had fought a Mature Phase. Everyone bestowed their experience upon Layfon.

As if it were cautious, the Mature Phase didn’t change its bearing, but it noticed the existence of a tiny life form en route to Grendan. Although, it wasn’t affected by the smell, but by Layfon’s shadow.

A Mature Phase Stage 2, just as Delbone predicted.

As it got closer, the Mature Phase revealed that mysterious body shape. Like a bug in its larval state, when it shed, it would get rid of its legs, and specialize into a flying form. But the Mature Phase purged even its insect form, transforming into something akin to a reptile.

There was some doubt.

All of Grendan’s Filth Monster researchers held doubts.

Because the lack of nutrition when growing up as Filth Monsters, they would attack cities. And when they transformed into Mature Phases, they would become extremely hungry.

Then why would there be some many Mature Phases in the way of Grendan’s wandering area?

If cities in the same region where annihilated, it was impossible for the news to not spread to Grendan. But they didn’t hear of such reports of other cities being destroyed.

Then, couldn’t the Filth Monsters reproduce through the pollutants and cannibalism?

Then, why would they attack humans?

For Layfon, he couldn’t understand this.

But Delbone gave this answer.

“If you’re talking about diet, mankind can survive by only eating wild vegetation as well. Then why would they eat meat? And this is every kind of creature. Do we reproduce just to eat? That’s not all, we’ve also created various kinds of dishes and desserts. Why is this? Because they give humankind a kind of enjoyment. Can we just assume that Filth Monsters don’t know of this kind of enjoyment?”

Although he couldn’t be said to have no interest, clearly he wasn’t able to understand the Filth Monsters' feelings.

The Filth Monster near him was exactly as Delbone described: it had just entered the Mature Stage a week ago.

“Arara…I’ve made a little mistake.”

From within the helmet came the voice of an obaa-san who seemed to be in a good mood.

“What is it?”

“At first I thought there were two, but it seems there’s only one.” [Change mature phase stage 2 to 2 mature phases…T_T for all prev sections.]

“…Eh?”

What Layfon saw before him were indeed two filth monsters. Some distance off, climbing below Grendan was a body far larger than those supporting pillars, sporting a pair of semi-transparent wings. Long and sharp teeth could be seen protruding from that long and strange mouth. Only the eyes were like those of a bug’s, with a pair of dark green glass ball eyes.

Those two looked as if they were stacked atop each other and flying.

“No, no, please look carefully. They’re linked together at their tail section, right? It’s like when dragonflies mate. It’s because there are two heads, so I got it wrong. I’m sorry.”

“Ah… No problem.”

Compared to two, one was still a lot easier…was what Layfon thought.

“The battlefield isn’t somewhere you can get careless, okay?”

As if reading Layfon’s mind, come those words of warning. Although obaa-san’s words weren’t actually severe, they were like water seeping into soil, irrefutable.

They no longer had any time to be having a conversation.

“Well, I hope you have an enjoyable fight.”

Once again hearing those words he heard two days ago, Delbone’s voice vanished, and following immediately, the Mature Phase opened its two huge mouths, and rushed towards Layfon with urgency.

Layfon jumped up, avoiding.

The Mature Phase’s lower half smashed the hard ground apart. The upper half was chasing Layfon as he rapidly ascended. Tugging the lower half after it the two halves eventually switched places.

It was as if they were twining around each other as they chased Layfon.

After adjusting his posture midair, Layfon engaged the Mature Phase in attack.

External-type burst Kei, Sendan.

The blade emitted brightly colored Kei. A paper thin shockwave cut through a part of the Mature Phase’s wing and sliced the tail section where the two were connected.

The Filth Monster’s two halves let out a fierce wail. The scream itself had a lot of force behind it, completely sending Layfon’s small body flying.

If you said a creature had two heads, then a ten-year-old child won’t understand. Could you not kill it even if you cut off a head? As for the Mature Phases that came in all shapes and sizes, all that he had heard about them was that the scales on their heads were extremely hard.

Then, what about the section that connected the two bodies together? Although he had suspicions like a child’s curiosity, it was a fact that that part moved the least and was the easiest to target.

The Sendan beautifully divided the tail portion into two. From the wound came spraying out a viscous liquid.

However, the two separated parts were both still moving individually.

“What’re you talking about; this is clearly two Mature Phase Filth Monsters.”

Although he was unable to kill the Filth Monster, Layfon was hardly depressed at all. At any rate, he should land before worrying about anything else. The enraged Mature Phase performed even more complex movements than when it was whole, in order to get closer to Layfon while preventing his escape.

Layfon didn’t retreat nor evade, and instead took a deep breath on the spot. His breath temporarily fogged up his line of sight through the helmet.

Layfon was filled with Kei. In that moment with the heat pressing down on his whole body –

He gathered it all on his blade.

External-type burst Kei, Gouken (Resounding Blade).

The blade of the sword became wider and longer, transforming into a huge sword taller than Layfon. A sword that had been infused with Kei. This was a technique that could be used by any Military Artist of a sword using Style. However, normal Dites were unable to withstand the highly concentrated Kei that Layfon emitted and would self-destruct. As for normal Military Artists, they were unable to use the technique to such an extent to cause the blade to self-destruct. That’s why, for Layfon, if he didn’t have the Heaven’s Blade he was unable to use this technique.

Even at birth, Layfon possessed an enormous amount of Kei.

Was he adopted only because of that? He had also thought about this before. However, it was only because he had this power, that he could become a Heaven’s Blade.

By becoming a Heaven’s Blade he could even better help the orphanage.

When Layfon was very young, he realized that this was what life is all about. It was fortune and misfortune blended together. One moment of fortune was the result of overcoming many misfortunes, and a series of misfortunes laid the foundation for following happiness.

Of course he wanted good fortune to come. It was because of his talent that allowed him to be adopted. However, it was thanks to this, that he was able to meet Derek and Leerin. However, because they were in an orphanage, they experienced many tragedies as a result of the lack of food. But because he was a Military Artist, he could rely on his Military Artist grants to slightly ease the orphanage’s suffering. And in order to never be in such a state again, he decided to fully utilize his own abilities to become a Heaven’s Blade.

After becoming a Heaven’s blade, there was definitely the happiness that he was awaiting for. Layfon firmly believed this.

And then, he became a Heaven’s Blade.

The huge sword was one that even adult Military Artists couldn’t properly grip, yet Layfon wielded it with ease. He aimed at the circling Mature Phase. Making a feint, he rushed towards the Mature Phase in front of him, stepping on its forehead and jumping once again, somersaulting in the air.

As Layfon twisted in the air, the two halves collided with each other before his eyes. There was a resounding boom. The vibrations from the sound shook the outside of the contamination suit, and the sound of small pebbles striking the helmet could be heard.

Layfon held the gigantic sword in a reverse grip and landed on the Mature Phase’s back.

Then he plunged the sword into it.

And pulled out the Heaven’s Blade.

All that was left was the Dite infused blade of the sword.

He then jumped up.

The remaining Gouken was blasted apart. It transformed into numerous Sendan, and sliced the Mature Phase’s body all over.

(Good)

As Layfon avoided the irregular storm of the Sendans, he let out a shout of success with a clenched fist in his heat. He had always wanted to know if he could do this, and he had always trained in his mind. And the result made Layfon felt very satisfied.

(Is it possible to focus the direction of the explosions onto a single point? If he can immediately get to that level next time…)

As he was thinking this, he landed and ran beside the Mature Phase’s body.

The effective area of the Gouken explosion was even smaller than he had imagined. Even though this was something for him to improve on later, at least he had managed to dispatch a Mature Phase. As long as it was effective, it was ok… thought Layfon as he ran.

Suddenly, the back of the Filth Monster cracked open.

“…Eh?”

It wasn’t the result of the Gouken. From the vibrations he felt underfoot, it seemed that the cracking had come from within.

Something was surging out from within.

Before any sound from the cracking could be heard, Layfon had already jumped.

The scales and flesh of the Mature Phase burst open, and from it surged countless larvae.

This probably counts as his carelessness, right? In the prior lectures about Mature Phases he had heard that among Filth Monsters they were the ones who had given up the ability to reproduce. He had also heard that if Filth Monsters wanted to reproduce they had to moult into the Female form.

And he heard one more thing about Mature Phases.

There were strange Transforming types.

The pair in front of his eyes were exactly that.

The two in front of him looked to be a pair. They were clearly Mature Phase, but they hadn’t given up the ability to reproduce. Or rather, they had become Mature Phases that had found some abnormal way to reproduce.

At any rate, in order to escape the larvae that were just gushing out of the Mature Phases’ body Layfon jumped.

He was a fraction too slow.

His shoe was caught on a Larva. It reduced his jumping power by a lot. The silver lining in the cloud was the fact that only the sole of the shoe had been caught. It was just that the sole of the shoe was shaved away a little, and hadn’t made a hole through which pollutants could seep through.

However, the momentum of his jump had been reduced, and it undeniably caused Layfon to lose his balance.

Without any threats to it, the Mature Phase did not fail to take advantage of that opening.

It opened its maw to swallow up Layfon.

<center><span style="font-size: 300%;">◇</span></center>

“Ara ara, Layfon has been swallowed.”

“Oh, is that so?”

Lintence was standing alone on the outskirts of the city and hearing Delbone’s words allowed him to understand the situation. Although the sense of touch from the steel wires allowed a general understanding of the situation, the information it delivered couldn’t be compared to the precision of Psychokinesis.

The Mature Phase flew towards the sky. For the moment, Lintence took care of the Larvae that were overflowing.

“What are you going to do?”

“He’s still alive, right?”

“His life signal is very clear.”

“The protective suit should be able to resist the digestive fluids of the Filth Monster for a few hours.”

“Yes, I’ve heard that it can.”

“Then I’m sure he’ll be able to solve the problem on his own.”

“Ara, so harsh. Isn’t he your disciple?”

From the way Delbone spoke it seemed she was extremely interested by Lintence’s reaction.

“I never intended to take him as my disciple. I’m only teaching him a little. Also, if he’s struggling at just this level of opponent, what is he going to do in the future?”

“Even if that is the case, regardless of what you say he’s still just a child. For me, he’s like a grandchild to me. If he died in battle like this, isn’t it rather young?”

“If the city is destroyed, then there will be children even younger than him who will perish. Isn’t it the Military Artist’s duty to protect them? That they would die in battle was something that they never put into consideration. Weak Military Artists don’t have any value in their existence.”

This was the cold blooded reality of the battlefield. However, Layfon understood these principles from a young age.

And like this, without any unnecessary reserve, without any unnecessary blame, he underwent the baptism of these principles.

“Although I don’t have children, there’s also a time to spoil children, is there not?”

“I love my grandson very much, though. His parents can take care of his education.”

She clearly indicated that it had absolutely nothing to do with her, and passed the responsibility of education onto Lintence.

“Really, such careless words.”

“Of course, if you asked why, it’s because this sort of hard work I’ve already experienced. It’s obvious that this sort of work should be done by those who’ve never experienced it…ara.”

Halfway through their conversation, Delbone’s attention seemed to have wandered off elsewhere.

After a brief pause, she started talking to Lintence once more.

“A message from Her Majesty. Bring Layfon to the Palace Garden.”

“Tell her we’re in the middle of a battle.”

“Her Majesty understands this.”

“How disorganized. What reason is there to act upon a child’s impulse?”

“You see, that child was orphaned very young, so Her Majesty has no choice but to take over the responsibilities of a parent, right?”

“I can’t take this anymore…”

Lintence, moved his body a little, and the steel wires abided by their master’s will and silently began to move.

After confirming that the steel wires had wrapped around the Mature Phase that was coming this way, Lintence had still not moved a finger and used the various rocky outcrops within a few kilomels of the Regios to restrain it.

“Tell her Majesty to increase the density of the air purification machine. At this rate the pollutants will get into the city.”

“Even if you didn’t say it, Her Majesty would have done it anyway.”

Dispersing the strong resistance resulting from the extremely heavy weight among the various rocky outcrops, Lintence started his large scale fishing activity.

<center><span style="font-size: 300%;">◇</span></center>

Going back in time a little.

Alsheyra was considering how to deal with the scene before her.

“In any case, your Majesty, please forgive us.”

Kalvan was kneeling before Alsheyra. His clothes were tattered and dirty, and blood was oozing from all over his body. Although Savaris and Kanaris were able to stand up, after they did, they couldn't move a muscle.

The only one who could move was Kalvan, so it probably had something to with the fact that he was the oldest, right?

(Well, even if age was a factor, it shouldn’t have that much of an effect, right?)

Alsheyra thought to herself. His physical body was already past its peak, even now the downwards trend could be seen. However, being unable to match up to two young people just because of this is inexcusable.

Compared to those things, what she cared about most was Kalvan’s attitude.

“…Was this your plan from the very start?”

Alsheyra furrowed her eyebrows, glaring at Kalvan who had lowered his head, kneeling.

“This incident this time is definitely disloyal behavior, and it’s irreversible. But taking her Majesty’s circumstances into consideration, we did this precisely for those who, for the sake of protecting the Bloodlines could not be born.”

“Then, are you saying that the fault lies with the system of the Three Royal Families?”

Kalvan had stood on Minse’s side because he wanted to take up the role of a problem solver. Of course, he was also displeased by Alsheyra increasing the number of Heaven’s Blade Successors, but he was really here so that he could appeal to Alsheyra directly.

Which was why Minse was able to propose such a hare-brained plan to him.

And Kalvan didn’t reject the plan either, so it was probably that personality of his that lead to a result like this.

“Rather than say you like to work too hard, it’s better to say this situation was caused by that personality of yours. Go find a way to change it for me.”

“And you say this only now…Till today I’ve lived my whole life with this personality, and I have no intention of changing it.”

Kalvan raised his head. His forehead was fractured, and blood was seeping out from the wound. Half his face was dyed crimson, and his eyes revealed a light that showed he wasn’t afraid of death. This made Alsheyra lose interest.

“…The Psyharden Dojo has decided to expand. Although I was going to pay for the grants, I’ll have all expenses paid by your three dojos.”

“Your Majesty!”

“I don’t want to break my sword over such a trivial matter.”

Not responding to Kalvan’s wishes, Alsheyra redirected her attention to the other two and looked at Savaris.

“Well, what about you? Are you satisfied?”

“Well, your Majesty is simply too strong.’

Suppressing his already broken left hand, Savaris replied with a smile. A glance at the sweat dripping off his forehead made it obvious that the smile was a forced one.

“And I was hoping to have a bit of a competition to see who was stronger.”

“That’s a little naïve of you, isn’t it? Well, what about you, Kanaris?”

Kanaris knelt there, motionless. But everyone there noticed her quivering shoulders.

“You’re crying?”

A trembling Kanaris gradually lifted her head. Her face was covered with dirt, and she spoke with faltering lips.

“…Your Majesty, you really don’t need us anymore.”

“Huh?”

Faced with such unexpected words, Alsheyra was also very taken aback. The tears that cut across Kanaris’ cheeks as she raised her head looked like thin pieces of string being guided out from her eyes.

“Because…I was raised for the sake of becoming her Majesty’s shadow. And since her Majesty no longer needs me…”

“Ah…”

Alsheyra touched her head, realizing what Kanaris meant.

Kanaris came from the dojo that was set up by the descendants of the three royal families. One aspect of the dojo was to foster children from the three royal families that didn’t become the heads of their respective families. At the same time members of this dojo were also responsible for the security of the Palace. These duties of course included the protection of her Royal Highness. And if they were protecting her Majesty during public ceremonies, then for Kanaris this also included the job of being a Kagemusha (protector in the shadows).

Kanaris’ abilities had surpassed those of her peers a long time ago, so she was raised within the Rivanesu Dojo as Alsheyra’s shadow. And Kanaris had responded to the Dojo’s expectations, becoming a Heaven’s Blade at just fifteen.

However, Alsheyra had denied Kanaris of that post.

“That’s because you don’t look like me at all, right?”

“Something as trivial as that can be done with plastic surgery.”

Kanaris appealed while wiping her tears away.

“…Huh? You’ll get plastic surgery to match beauty such as mine?”

Alsheyra’s incredulous manner left everyone present dumbstruck.

And then Kanaris began bawling loudly.

“Wahh, I’m better off dead!”

Kanaris was completely serious, as she held her rapier in a reverse grip and thrust it towards her throat. Seeing this, Alsheyra instantly snatched the rapier from her hand.

“I can’t take this anymore, stop this right now!”

Even though she was deprived of her sword, Kanaris continued thrusting her empty hand towards her own throat. Alsheyra caught that hand with some difficulty, and after suppressing the suicidal Kanaris, the sound of someone’s laughter came drifting over from the walkway.

“It’s great to see that everyone is so lively.”

“Tig-jī, is this really the time to be laughing?”

Carefully controlling the Heaven’s Blade Successors who were rowdy like a bunch of little kids indeed needed some skill. It had made Alsheyra break out in sweat for the first time. Even if this had made the guest who had just arrived laugh aloud, she didn’t find this situation amusing in the least.

Tigris Noiran Ronsmier. He was a Heaven’s Blade Successor as well as the head of the last of the three Royal Families, the Ronsmier Family.

“Aren’t you going to do anything else other than laugh?”

“Kalvan, about you…”

Alsheyra immediately realized why Tigris had appeared at this place at this moment.

If you were to choose someone to take the role of trouble-shooter and problem solver, then the man who was a Heaven’s Blade Successor, an elder second only to Delbone, and Alsheyra’s grandfather – Tigris – was ideal.

Although more than half his head had balded cleanly, the remaining hairs had also lost their luster. However, his face and body still radiated vitality.

“Even though the King holds absolute power, if he doesn’t tell his own thoughts to his subordinates frequently, then they will become disobedient, right?”

“But things like a Kagemusha (protector in the shadows), I don’t need that at all. Quite frankly, it’s a role that’s even idler than being a Palace Guard. Other than Jījī and Minse, who else would try and assassinate me anyway?”

The fact is, when you compared the Palace Guards to the Heaven’s Blade Successors, they were definitely doing a redundant job. But it’s not like they were in anybody’s way either. As for those Palace Guards who patrolled between the Palace and the city wearing those resplendent uniforms all the time, they were the children who were not the heirs to the Royal Families. It was a job that didn’t bring shame to their respective Families, while acting as a buffer that allowed them to obediently become reborn as commoners.

Roles to protect the King from assassination were unnecessary as well. It wasn’t because Alsheyra was too strong, but because there was no point in assassinating the King.

Interaction with other Cities was minimal, and in truth, controlling other Cities was physically impossible, so killing the Rulers of other Cities didn’t have any benefit at all. At the same time, in a political assassination situation like this, the only one who would plan an assassination would be those who benefitted most from it – those aligned with the Three Royal Families. And choosing the Palace Guards and Kagemusha from the Royal Families only increased the likelihood that they would become assassins.

It really was putting the cart before the horse.

And this job was one that was as idle as that of a palace guard, in other words, it was a decorative role borne out of the formality of official events.

“There isn’t any need to make a Heaven’s Blade serve that role, is there?”

“But there just happen to be people in this world who were raised for that specific purpose, and these people obviously hold strong convictions about the role they undertake. Please understand, your Majesty, and if you didn’t want them restrained like that, then you must do something for them.”

“Ugh…”

“If you think it’s a bother, you might as well give her your recognition. Wouldn’t that solve all the problems?”

It was unclear when Kanaris had stopped crying, her eyes fixed upon Alsheyra.

The others were also waiting for what Alsheyra would say next.

“At any rate, I’ll hold a test. I don’t want my Kagemusha to be an idiot.”

“Yes!”

Kanaris nodded her head happily. Alsheyra revealed an inexplicably bitter smile.

“Well then…”

Alsheyra turned her gaze past the happily smiling Kanaris, and looked at the last person.

In all, she had dealt with the problems of the three Heaven’s Blades.

And after was…

Alsheyra watched Minse. The youth who had blankly watched the scenario unfold, turned ashen when he caught Alsheyra’s eyes.

“Tig-jī. What do you think we do?”

Hearing this, Minse cast a look begging for help towards Tigris. However, the elder stroked his proud beard, ignoring Minse’s glances.

“After his brother left, only this child was left. It seems we’ve coddled him far too much. Punishing him will be a very appropriate decision.”

Hearing Tigris’ emotionless words, Minse’s ashen face suddenly turned a tragic white.

“It looks like my Family has no choice but to subsidies the Psyharden Dojo to smooth this event over.”

“The continuous Heaven’s Blade inauguration ceremonies have made the Royal Coffers a little lonely. Even though they weren’t that extravagant anyway. At any rate, making me provide funds when the treasury is tight, makes things very hard.”

“Then, what does your Majesty intend to do.”

“What should I do…”

Alsheyra pondered the problem briefly, and began conversing through some nearby Psychokinesis flakes with Delbone.

“It looks like that side hasn’t gone well either. Why don’t we have a punishment game?”

Minutes and seconds ticked by. But for Minse, that time was like waiting for the execution of his death penalty. No matter how much time passed, his facial expression didn’t improve.

At this moment, a shadow appeared above the Palace Gardens.

The shadow, along with the noise, became rapidly larger.

The entire cast at the scene turned their eyes towards the sky.

Alsheyra, the Heaven’s Blade Successors and the rest didn’t let out any gasps of surprise. This was because they immediately knew whose masterpiece this was.

A Filth Monster descended from the sky.

But it was merely a part of it. The head and body had been sliced away, and only the abdomen landed in the middle of the Midair Garden.

“Ah…it looks like I’ll have to completely renovate this place.”

As Alsheyra vented her complaints, she surveyed the remains of the Filth Monster. Looking at the wounds that were mutilated beyond recognition, it looked to be cut up by Lintence’s Steel Wires. However describing the wounds as pockmarks caused by explosions would be more appropriate.

The Filth Monster’s fluids flowed out from various places, forming a stench releasing puddle.

Just as the entire cast had their attention on the Filth Monster, a sword suddenly stabbed out from the inside of the abdomen.

The sword first sliced the abdomen apart, before it traced a small circular opening. After pushing the cut flesh down from the inside, a child’s figure wearing a contamination suit covered in fluids crawled out.

“Uu…Such misfortune.”

From within the helmet came a muffled voice that was shrill, befitting that stature.

That child was Layfon.

“I was way too naïve. There’s no way I can kill it like that.”

As he said this, Layfon used his hands – slippery from the body fluids – to remove his helmet.

“Your Majesty, you called?”

“I did.”

Looking at Layfon, who was unperturbed even in a circumstance like this, made Alsheyra feel that he was very uncute.

“The uniform was newly issued, yet you ruined it so quickly. This isn’t very cheap either.”

“Ahh, I’m sorry.”

Looking at Layfon apologizing so obediently, Alsheyra stuck out her tongue.

“Bzzt – – This won’t do. Therefore, we’ll have a punishment game. You, go fight Minse over there.”

“Eh?”

Even though he wasn’t perturbed, Layfon didn’t’ understand the situation at hand. Perhaps he hadn’t given the situation around him any thought after climbing out from the inside of the Filth Monster.

Alsheyra cast the surprised Layfon aside, and looked towards Minse.

“Minse. If I just punished you like this you probably wouldn’t accept it right? So I’ll give you a chance. If you can beat Layfon, then I’ll give this Heaven’s Blade to you. Of course, in return, if you lose, you’ll have to bear the entire costs of renovating the garden.”

That…Alsheyra was pointing at where the Filth Monster that delivered Layfon had landed.

“Wha…”

After learning the contents of the so-called punishment, Minse was stunned.

“Is just that much ok?”

“Ara, this garden cost a lot of money.”

“I wasn’t talking about that, I was talking about those who started a rebellion…”

“You call something like this a rebellion?”

“Wuu…”

Minse was speechless, and just stood there, dumbstruck.

If you want to start a rebellion, you have to use your brain properly. Frankly speaking, even if you’re stupid, there has to be a limit, whether it’s your brain, or your ability or your common sense. Suppose you were lacking all three, then you really have no hope.

And Minse was disregarded so easily by Alsheyra, just like that.

He silently drew the dite he carried on his belt, and restored it.

The excessively decorated blade of the sword reflected the rays of the sun.

Conversely, Layfon returned the Heaven’s Blade to its basic state.

“Oi!”

Faced with such a flippant attitude, Minse shouted in rage. But Layfon paid him no heed at all and turned to Alsheyra.

“I can use any weapon at all, right?”

“Anything you like.”

Hearing Alsheyra’s answer, Layfon cracked a wide, happy smile. It was a smile befitting of his age, an innocent smile.

“Awesome. I’ve always wanted to try this.”

Layfon squatted down on the spot, and picked up a small pebble from the ground. It was debris created because the stonemasonry was exposed to the sudden shock of battle.

“Then, I’ll be using this.”

That is to say, that rock was going to be Layfon’s weapon.

“Don’t look down on me!”

Minse screamed madly and charged at Layfon.

But Layfon threw the stone he held in his hand. There was no arc, and it raced straight towards Minse. Minse easily avoided it and caught Layfon within his attacking range.

He won.

Standing before a defenseless Layfon, Minse revealed a self-confident smirk.

<center><span style="font-size: 300%;">◇</span></center>

“I’m back!”

Leerin hearing these words was something that happened two hours after she had come out from taking refuge.

Leerin was in the kitchen preparing dinner, and seeing Layfon walk in through the back door she was filled with relief.

“I’m starving to death.”

“Ok, ok, just wait a little longer.”

“As promised, I didn’t get hurt at all, ok.”

“I know that.”

Leering muttered helplessly. Among her prepared ingredients, green wild vegetables were nowhere to be seen, instead replaced by red and yellow veggies.

Of course, she had also prepared a lot of meat.

“This is great.”

Leerin noticed that the happily smiling Layfon looked as if he was holding something in his hand.

“What’s that?”

“Ah, you mean this?”

Layfon opened up his hand to show Leerin what he was holding.

“A rock?”

It was a rock that looked like it was a piece of shattered stonework.

“Watch this.”

Layfon hadn’t finished speaking, and he threw it towards the ceiling. He hadn’t used any Military Arts, and had just thrown it normally.

“What’s so good about that?”

As she said this, Leering watched what happened next, stunned.

The stone that was slowly rising towards the ceiling had changed directions.

The stone that was shooting around left and right suddenly returned to Layfon’s hand.

“This is what I thought up today. Great, isn’t it?”

Looking at her self-satisfied childhood friend, Leerin’s surprised expression turned into one of helplessness.

“Ok, ok. Stop messing with those tricks, go wash your hands. Oh yeah, why don’t you go take a bath to get rid of your sweat. It feels like your body stinks a lot.”

<nowiki>“Ok~~~~”</nowiki>

Looking at Layfon’s face filled with wonder as he dove into the bath, Leerin couldn’t help but smile.

<center><span style="font-size: 300%;">◇</span></center>

Five years later, after Layfon’s match with Gahard Baren had ended, his inappropriate behavior was exposed. The masses were astonished by his power, and in truth they were worried about the dangers of his powers going out of control. However, the ones that treated him like a danger, and spoke out against him the loudest was the Eutnohl family. This was something that a mere ten year old wouldn’t consider.

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Post Epilogue Part 2

2012-11-27T00:02:25Z

Xanga:

A luxurious selection of cuisines were placed on the round table.

Facing master Minse sat three other people.

"We really couldn't get Lintence, eh?"

Washing down a mouthful of food with some wine, Minse revealed a pained expression.

He had already predicted this result. But, if possible, he didn't want to make an enemy out of him. Minse couldn't understand him using steel threads, and that ability scared him.

"Isn't that what I said? That guy is a foreigner. He's a pawn under Her Majesty."

The speaker was the one who was sitting in the middle of the three.

Kalvan Geordeus Midknot.

A fifty year old male. He kept a head short hair, some of which had turned grey. A portion of that had turned completely white, which was kept long and tied up. Maybe it was because he's been working too hard, but the wrinkles on his face deeply etched.

"Lock it up, I'm afraid information here may reach her majesty's ears."

"There's no need for such worries. For the next mission, the new guy and Lintence are being paired up as a team and being sent out. You think she will know about that event?"

"That's how it should be in theory, but what I'm worried about is Her Majesty taking some sort of precautionary actions."

"That's another needless worry. I understand that woman's personality very well. If she figures out our intentions, she'll face us head on for sure."

"That's true. I think that's how she'd react as well."

The youth who replied smiled expectantly while nodding. He sat to the left of Kalvan, who was pulling a long face.

"Savaris. You speak as if you could win in a fight against Her Majesty."

"Oh? Isn't it because I've harbored such a thought that I'm sitting here right now?"

Savaris replied to Kalvan's question in a relaxed manner.

"I'm just trying to say that Grendan's current situation isn't very good."

"If that's the case, then what things can we tell Her Majesty directly? Isn't it the special privilege of the Heaven's Blade Receivers to be able to see Her Majesty at any time?"

"No thanks."

Kalvan glared at that young Heaven's Blade Receiver extremely unhappily.

"But Her Majesty won't listen. It's true that Her Majesty can't just hand out the Heaven's Blades. But Her Majesty can choose to hold those tournaments to decide the Heaven's Blades. It's worth celebrating the gathering of all twelve Heaven's Blades, but bestowing it upon a ten year old child..."

"I became a Heaven's Blade Receiver at thirteen."

Savaris couldn't understand why Kalvan thought this was a crisis.

"Didn't Kanaris become a Heaven's Blade Receiver at fifteen? Just because he's young, he can't be a Heaven's Blade Receiver? An argument like that is baseless."

The last person...Kanaris, just watched the scene silently. She was a woman with a very ordinary visage. All the parts attached to her face seemed as if they were made to give off an impression of a total lack of personality, and if one's eyes left her for just a moment, you wouldn't know she was there anymore.

"There really are too many young people" complained Kalvan in a painful manner.

Just as he said, among the current Heaven's Blade Receivers, those who were relatively young took up a large proportion. There were four Heaven's Blade Receivers military artists who had served before Alsheyra's reign. Excluding Delbone who was an exceptional case, the other three had all been bestowed with their Heaven's Blades in their late twenties or early thirties.

Compared to that, starting with Alsheyra's reign, the oldest any Heaven's Blade Receiver had been given his or her position was Lintence, in his late twenties. The rest were usually made Heaven's Blade Receivers in their teens, with some just over twenty.

And then there was the ten year old Layfon.

"It's as if Her Majesty was attempting to crush the record of 'Youngest Heaven's Blade Receiver' eh?" said Savaris, laughing.

He had held that record just a few days ago.

"Following the record back, following that is Tigris-sama or Delbone-sama. It seems getting a ten or so year-old kid to carry such a burden will be very hard on him."

"This isn't a joke!"

Annoyed by Savaris' tone, Kalvan slammed his hand down on the round table.

The dish on the table shook. Kanaris looked at the spilt sauce spread across the tablecloth with displeasure.

"Well...cool down for a moment."

Minse reproached Kalvan mildly.

"I know what both of you are trying to say, and anyway, since we're all comrades with the same goals please treat each other more cordially."

The people who were gathered there were all Military Artists who came from Grendan's dojo's.

For example, Kalvan Geordeus Midknot is one who had opened his own dojo.

And on his left, the ever smiling Savaris Qaulafin Luckens. He was a part of the Luckens dojo which had helped an early Grendan ruler create the Heaven's Blades, and he was also a descendant of those people.

And sitting on the right, Kanaris Aerifos Rivin. She was the successor of the three royal families...that is, she was a part of the dojo which gathered members of the royal family who hadn't inherited any positions among royalty, Rivanes. Among these three the one with the closest blood ties would have to be her.

"We can't let anyone look down upon a Heaven's Blade Receiver's authority again. Isn't that why everyone has gathered here today?"

Such direct words; who would dare say such a thing?

The Queen's assassination, the passing on of the crown.

The one who would step up to the place of king would be Minse. Counting by age, it should actually be Tigris, but even before Alsheyra became Queen he had a chance yet he didn't concern himself with such things, and let Alsheyra inherit the position.

If that were the case, he would probably do the same again this time.

Minse didn't have the ability to become a Heaven's Blade Receiver. Perhaps he could wait to become betrothed to Alsheyra, but right now, Minse wasn't considering that option at all.

Even then, that was only a possibility and there was no guarantee he would become king.

"After I become king, I'll give your dojo's repayment in kind."

Minse didn't forget making his promises.

He was very clear as to why those three were here.

They were afraid that the authority of their respective dojos would be diminished. All twelve Heaven's Blade Receivers were gathered. And none of the Military Artists came from their dojo. This implied that even if one trained at another dojo one could still become a Heaven's Blade Receiver.

The Heaven's Blade was the ultimate goal of Military Artists in Grendan. There wasn't a better yardstick than that to measure one's own strength by. For that, young Military Artists went to open dojos to train and refine their techniques. Purely fighting for survival really is a little tedious. Everyone also wished to calmly enjoy the pleasure of grandeur.

For that, they all yearned for that seat of the Heaven's Blade Receiver, won through a competition of pure strength.

Of course, only people who wanted to reach the sky in one go dreamed of that. To those who had already achieved something, these up and coming rookies were nothing more than nuisances.

Naturally, the increase in Heaven's Blade Receivers put them on guard and until today, perhaps because they were so young, the new Heaven's Blade Receivers never bothered to set up their own Dojo's and were never regarded as a threat.

But this time, Layfon was different.

Ten years old, a Heaven's Blade Receiver who was too young.

He was trained by the Psyharden dojo.

A dojo built in some corner of the city, it looked as if it would topple over if you just threw a pebble at it. Among the numerous small dojos, Psyharden was potentially dangerous to the larger dojos.

Those who had a burden, have to strive to continue carrying that burden. These people existed as Military Artists in order to survive in this city. Even though they knew that strength was paramount, there were few who were willing to throw away their burdens for that power.

Kalvan was the same, and not counting the heads of the other two's dojos they were one among many.

As soon as they learnt that Minse was unable to take part in the selection battle for the Heaven's Blade, they began to run back and forth for today.

Which is why they were able to so quickly assemble three Heaven's Blade Receivers before Minse now.

"Then, what should we do next?"

Savaris spoke first.

"For us, the greatest threat right now is Lintence. Wait until he leaves the palace and then do it."

"Then I guess we'll do it like that?"

Minse nodded in response to Kalvan's inquiry.

"Our chance comes the next time the Heaven's Blade Receivers need to move out for battle. When the time comes I won't give any special signal. As soon as they start fighting, our battle starts too, and I'll leave it to you guys."

If it was a normal filth monster attack, it isn't the Heaven's Blade Receivers but squads of normal military artists which were mobilized. Perhaps Layfon would also be dispatched, but Lintence would likely be left in support.

They were waiting for the Mature Phase filth monster to attack.

When that happens, they won't order normal Military Artists to sortie. Heaven's Blades would be dispatched to welcome it in battle.

And if the Heaven's Blade Receivers are dispatched in order, then Layfon would be first. But being his first time fighting a Mature Phase filth monster, then it was almost certain that Lintence would be sent out for battle as well. In order for Layfon to quickly gain experience fighting Mature Phases in the next Mature Phase battle Layfon would definitely be picked.

"That's why your turn to step onto the battlefield will come very soon" declared Minse.

<center><span style="font-size: 300%;">◇</span></center>

A month passed.

A very boring month.

Alsheyra's weekly, quick but ineffective cleaning visits made the room seem even more chaotic. Although Lintence had reservations about all this, all his resistance was useless. Because Alsheyra firmly believed that all that was involved in cleaning was using a vacuum cleaner.

It really hurt his head.

It was the same thing yesterday. Lintence could only watch as everything was messed up. Afterwards, Alsheyra walked out of his home with a pleased look on her face.

Today, Lintence arrived at the palace's flower garden. It was the spacious central garden. There weren't any railings or the like to prevent falls installed. Only the gardener and the Heaven's Blade Receivers had access to this garden. The gardener would never appear here outside of his work hours, and the Heaven's Blade Receivers wouldn't do anything as stupid as falling from the garden and dying. Put another way, this place forbade Heaven's Blade Receivers who did stupid things.

Because this was a private area for the ruling family within the palace.

Except that's exactly where Lintence was.

There was another person there.

"...Only your memory is far superior to anyone else's," said Lintence as he watched the child who sat on the ground before him, sweating profusely.

"Th-thanks for your guidance."

"But you're too used to having Kei flow through your hands. Make the Kei flow around your whole body. Before you can do that, I forbid you from holding your sword other than during battles."

"Understood."

He originally thought that the child wouldn't understand what he was doing, but he was unexpectedly obedient, which made Lintence feel a little despair. On that visage which terrified many people, there had to be something that makes it seem unfriendly.

But that child wasn't actually afraid of him.

After calmly adjusting his breathing, he got up immediately. He wasn't sweating at all anymore. The breeze which blew through across the garden had aired his body dry.

"That's it for today."

"Thank you for your guidance."

Facing Lintence's retreating back after he had finished speaking, the child lowered his head. Like other children, those clear eyes seemed to reflect absolutely nothing, but in reality they were unconsciously absorbing everything before him and adding them to his understanding.

To this child, training his body was merely a confirmation process through which he could reproduce what he saw before him.

Leaving behind the child to self-training, Lintence returned to the palace.

There was a youth standing there. He was watching what was going on in the garden.

"So that's the new guy?"

"Yeah."

That pair of hypnotic eyes that attracted women's obsession stared without reserve at the child's actions.

That child was Layfon.

"Why are you specially training him?"

"To kill time, I guess."

"It really is a great way to burn time, eh? I actually thought it was some game to protect this stupid kid who showed up out of nowhere."

The youth's name was Troyatte. One of the Heaven's Blades.

"The purpose is clearer than that."

"I know. But that child is the only person here that I didn't know before he became a Heaven's Blade Receiver. Only Ojou-chans who never leave their homes would think that that alone was enough to accomplish his goals. We're pretty annoyed by this as well, and even Ruimei-ossan is tired of him. What are you guys planning?"

"Nothing."

"Really? So none of us get to fight?"

"Uh-huh."

"That's brilliant! As long as I can sleep in a woman's bed its fine, nothing else could possibly better. I'm so happy I'm about to cry."

From his purposely opened palms he seemed unbiased and genuinely happy.

However in the next moment Troyatte's expression instantly darkened.

"Can't even be a bad guy, quite pitiful eh?"

The meaning of his words were very clear.

Minse had failed.

That wasn't to say that his attempt was exposed. If it was exposed, that pretty much meant failure. If it was a Heaven's Blade Receiver, surely he would understand that point.

Minse could only play the role of the pitiful clown.

Even though he understood...

"They're plotting something as well, right?"

The Heaven's Blade Receivers that were assisting Minse. And there were three.

"It was probably Kalvan-ossan's bad habit of meddling too much which caused this kind of result. If they just ignore that extra troublesome guy it'd probably be fine. But what's the status of the other two guys? Are they obstacles like Kalvan? Hey, this isn't good, you're not even that old and you're already being shackled down by all these conspiracies. Youths should just act like youths and live life passionately in order to get something out of it, shouldn't they?"

Having said this, Troyatte was after all, barely twenty years old.

"Compared to you, who's only passionate about women I think I'm a lot better."

"What? Boss is the type that prefers revolution?"

"How could I be, such a troublesome thing."

"I guess not. I guess Boss who left his previous city purely because it was too troublesome would never say something like that. Well, it's just that I can't tell how much of all this trouble Boss talks about is real, and how much is just you pretending."

"If you don't know then please shut that oily slick voice of yours up, otherwise I might actually leave, ne? And also, don't come too close; you have too much perfume on."

"Well, after all Boss is an ojii-san, so please don't infect me with your outdated tastes."

After having a go at each other, the two each went their own way. In the garden, Layfon was still doing his self-training. It's only been a month but he was already familiar with the basic usages of the steel threads. And adding on top of that his own abilities, there was no real problem using it in battle.

(Well, maybe not quite ready yet.)

Layfon was still not aware of the horror of the steel threads. Without tasting the effects of the weapon that he was using, he still couldn't say that his understanding of it was flawless.

Troyatte had already lost interest in Layfon and left.

Lintence also started moving away.

At this time, an announcement came echoing across the sky.

"The filth monster is currently getting closer. A Mature Phase Stage 2. It will come within the battle area in two days."

It was as if the sounds some obaa-san was making as she sat under the sun had been transmitted right to their ears.

Near the walkway's patio floated a Psychokinesis flake.

This was Delbone's voice.

Even though she was now an obaa-san who was lying in hospital, her psychokinesis showed no sign of weakening.

"Yes, it'll arrive around midday."

Somebody probably asked a question. The voice in the flake answered the question casually. It was as if the flake let you see her pondering the problem.

"You have to eat lunch properly. You can't skip, ok? If you don't eat properly you won't grow."

The person asking the question was probably Cauntia or Barmelin.

"Uh, uh, there's no need to measure a woman's charm with a man's scale. That's obvious. But a woman with charm can't evade the looks of men. Hence, they can't evade men's measuring gaze, right?"

"There it is again, getting talked down by Cauntia."

Behind, Troyatte revealed a bitter smile.

"Stop it guys. The battle area will be roughly ten kilomels north-west off the outer edge of the city. There's no need to use the land rollers. You don't need any travel time either. Is this ok?"

The question was directed towards Alsheyra.

"Yeah. I got it. Then, Lintence go backup, Layfon go attack. Lintence, you better support Layfon properly. And Layfon, even though you're a child, you are already an outstanding Heaven's Blade Receiver, so go do your best."

In the midair garden, Layfon nodded to the flake in front of him several times.

"Good. A very good answer. I like kids with spirit. When you grow a bit older, I'll introduce you to my granddaughter."

"Delbone-sama, if you happen to know a young and charming woman, please introduce her to me."

"Troyatte, if you could place all your attentions on one woman only, I would introduce you to an exceptional beauty."

"That really is a harsh request."

"Then please give up. Ayaya, Kalvan-sama, can you not show such a gloomy and unhappy face? You should live your life a little more leisurely."

"Then everyone, I hope it's a pleasant battlefield." After saying this, Delbone's voice could no longer be heard.

The flake left from above Lintence's head.

Leaving the palace's corridors, leaving the midair garden, probably returning to their surveillance of the city.

A pleasant battlefield, eh...

Lintence pondered as he walked.

As to the reason for throwing away the city he had grown up in, then it would be because the environment there didn't have anything that could equal his strength.

A city where nothing really happened, a peaceful city where nothing will happen. There was nothing that he needed to protect with his life there, and he didn't know how much time would pass by before the city ran into a mature phase filth monster. Just a second stage male would be great already. Just that would be a huge deal for his city, but for Lintence that kind of level couldn't even be considered any opposition, merely an enemy.

It definitely couldn't be considered a pleasant battle.

Deciding to leave the city for a while was also because he discovered his great desire for danger.

The thing known as greatness is very difficult to maintain with a relaxed frame of mind. Seeing his steel threads wire technique which he had bet his life on training and mastering gradually rusting from not having a place to use them, he deeply felt how hollow his current life was.

It was during his twentieth year that he felt this.

And so he left his city.

The following five years, he lived a wandering life.

He arrived at Grendan because he heard it to be a city that had gone mad. He heard rumors of a city which frequently ran into filth monsters, a city which roamed in the danger zone. It was as if that city was taking the initiative and actually wanted to battle with the filth monsters, continuously fighting all year round.

So he arrived here.

If the rumors were true, then he could probably fully unleash his strength.

And the result far exceeded his expectations.

Because in his first encounter, he had allowed his arrogant self to taste defeat.

"You're very strong, onii-san."

Yes, a girl roughly the same age as Layfon right now wove through all of the steel threads that Lintence had released. And not only that, even when the steel threads bound her up, shredded her skin and flesh, they failed to give her even a single trace of a wound, and like that well known phrase, the bridge of his nose was broken. [In Japanese Culture, breaking the bridge of a person's nose is associated with the defeat of an arrogant person.]

"Do you want to prove that you are great? Then enter the competition, until you're recognized here."

The girl said this in an aloof banter with her foot atop Lintence's stomach, as he lay there with blood steadily flowing out of his nose.

"If you do that, sooner or later I'll have you experience a battlefield that makes you sigh 'ah, I'm so glad I'm not there.'"

He hadn't been on such a battlefield yet.

There did exist a battlefield which satisfied him a little. At least it was a billion times better than staying in his hometown, rusting.

But could he be satisfied with just that?

Please stop joking.

"I won't rest until I see it with my own eyes."

Lintence mumbled, directing it towards Alsheyra, no longer standing before him. After, he returned to the palace.

<center><span style="font-size: 300%;">◇</span></center>

The emergency alarm rang out across Grendan.

"Then let's go."

Layfon said this as he used an emergency use backpack to carry his younger brothers and sisters on his back.

The young children were running, revealing the urgent atmosphere. But that was just the mood of the bright children, excited by just leaving their front door.

It definitely wasn't the urgency of possible loss of life, that sort of sorrowful atmosphere.

"Ah, Layfon. Why are you wearing those clothes?"

Turning back, he saw his childhood friend standing there, her eyebrows creased.

"Isn't the new training uniform folded up nicely over there? Really."

"It's okay. I'm changing out of these pretty soon anyway."

"No. You're unpresentable."

Even though she said this, he obviously didn't have enough time to change clothes. As Leerin grumbled, she tried to make the wrinkles in his shirt less conspicuous, tugging on the collar and the sleeves. Layfon stood there uncomfortably, silently allowing Leerin to fix his attire.

"Make sure you do it properly next time."

<nowiki>"Ok~~~~"</nowiki>

Hearing Layfon's half-hearted answer, Leerin pinched Layfon's cheeks.

"Ouch~"

He was obviously acting.

"Um, Layfon."

"What?"

"Don't get injured."

"No problem. Didn't I safely return all those times before? I'll return safely this time as well."

Before Layfon had become a Heaven's Blade Receiver, Layfon had already fought on the battlefield. In Grendan, those who didn't achieve a certain amount of results in the competitions weren't allowed to fight on the battlefield, and they also couldn't receive the Military Artists' grants. And the young Military Artists' grants would only be given until fifteen.

Layfon had been participating in the competitions since two years ago.

After achieving his goal in the first competition, he started participating in every battle he was allowed to fight in.

If one went onto the battlefield, a Military Artist's grants would be more than others. Layfon gave all of that money to the orphanage.

"But today you're alone, right?"

Leerin looked at the Dite belt strung around her childhood friend's waist. On it hung a unique Dite.

Today was Layfon's first battle as a Heaven's Blade Receiver.

"Lintence-sama will be there as well. That person is very strong. So there's no problems."

Him saying this didn't lessen Leerin's worry at all.

"Then let's make a promise."

"A promise?"

Leerin was stunned by Layfon's proposal.

"A promise I'll definitely come back safely. So, you have to make me a week's worth of food without any green vegetables whatsoever."

"Three days."

<nowiki>"Eh~~~"</nowiki>

"Uh-uh. If you don't eat properly you won't grow. Isn't that what Lucia-neesan said?"

Lucia was a girl who was helping with the cooking recently, and was responsible working in the kitchen before Leerin. Also, she was the one who had taught Layfon and Leerin how to cook.

"So mean. Fine, I got it."

Layfon nodded his head very unwillingly, and after raising his hand and shouting goodbye he turned and left the orphanage. The younger brothers and sisters shouted towards his retreating back. Layfon waved back at them before leaping out.

Leerin sent Layfon off as she watched his shadow leaving, using his emergency high speed dash, flying across rooftops as she whispered.

"You clearly have nothing that you don't like eating."

But they had already made their promise.

Now she could only believe in him.

<center><span style="font-size: 300%;">◇</span></center>

A late Layfon saw what the uniform he was going to wear outside of the city looked like.

It was a delicate grass green-colored pollution isolation suit. Next to it was placed a helmet marked with 'Wolfstein.' The suit itself was labeled with Wolfstein, indicating the accessories were made especially for him. Although it didn't affect movement very much, it would still probably create a bit more wind resistance. But for Heaven's Blade Receivers, they have to carefully take into account that sort of minute detail as well.

But also, Heaven's Blade Receivers were a symbolic existence. Sometimes, when battling large numbers of filth monsters, their existence can improve the performance of other Military Artists, so they can't neglect the ornaments on their uniforms.

"Isn't sensei wearing a protective uniform?"

Even though he hadn't been ordered to be addressed as such, but Layfon still called Lintence "sensei."

"You're the only one leaving the city."

Layfon had some doubts, as Lintence prevented the technical support members from getting close to him as he continued to wear his normal clothes.

"This is your battle. I'm just insurance. I'll deal with the guys you leave out. The next time there are orders it'll just be you by yourself. Don't embarrass yourself."

"I understand."

The obediently nodding child didn't have a look of fear at all. Because he was a child, his only reaction to anything in the world that he didn't understand was indifference. That pair of eyes no longer had their usual look.

A very good expression.

He had gotten rid of any emotions. It was an expression reflecting Layfon concentrating all his thoughts into the upcoming battle.

(The young child made such an expression. Was this a lamentable occurrence...?)

Having once lived in a peaceful city when he was young, he considered it.

However, he didn't have too many feelings on that point. And he didn't really think it was lamentable.

If one really wanted to push on towards the roots in search of the person to blame, then that would be the adults who made this child make such an expression.

Taking this a step further, in the entirety of Grendan, how many children other than Layfon could make such an expression?

That is to say, Layfon was a unique example.

"You still don't know how to use the steel threads, you understand that, right?"

"Yes."

Wearing only equipment for traveling outside a city, Lintence made all the technical support members go away. Layfon lifted his head looked at the helmet, playing with the buckle, and walked up to Lintence.

"For a person who originally uses a katana, this fight will be rather constrained. But this is a battle that you have chosen, so just fight as you like."

Layfon showed a moment of surprise, but it vanished immediately from his face.

"There's no problem, I've made a promise with her to get home safely. If I provoke her anger, she's terrifying."

"Really?"

Although he didn't know who Layfon had made this promise with, but seeing as how he was speaking with such passion it was fine.

"Then go."

Layfon took the helmet, strapped it on properly. After checking the connectors for gaps, he slapped him on his back.

After the stairs opened up leading below, Layfon jumped out.

"Then, I wonder if the comedy over there will be able to meet the expectations?"

Moving towards the outer edge of the city, Lintence whispered silently, the words never carrying across to that midair garden within the palace.

<noinclude>
{{Regios Nav|prev=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8_Post_Epilogue_Part_1|next=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8_Post_Epilogue_Part_3}}
</noinclude>

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Post Epilogue Part 1

2012-11-27T00:00:49Z

Xanga:

That night, Minse Eutnohl violently threw the thing beside him into the wall.

That happened to be a wooden table, which exuded extravagance and technology in both material and design. But with Minse's strength, the table collided with the screen door with an intense sound before it fell to the ground in pieces.

Even that wasn't enough to suppress the rage in his heart, but at least it was enough to temporarily quell his impulses. If he didn't do that, he definitely would have stormed into the palace and completely destroyed the ceremonial banquet which should be going on over there right now.

Not only that, he would also personally gouge out the pair of sleepy eyes which belonged to that poor looking brat who would be there.

The center to tonight's celebration was that child.

Minse was still very young—somewhere in his mid-teens.

But he was even younger.

That's why Minse was so angry.

Tonight, they were commemorating the birth of the twelfth Heaven's Blade Receiver.

That kid's name was Layfon Alseif. Since he became a Heaven's Blade, his name became Layfon Wolfstein Alseif.

"Why isn't it me?" complained Minse piteously. His hair long black hair grew in a featureless messy tangle.

The Eutnohl was one of the three Royal families in Grendan. The current Queen Alsheyra is of the Almonise family. The family that the King or Queen is from is known as the ruling house.

There was to be twelve Heaven's Blade Receivers, as there were only twelve blades made from the mysterious Grendan White Dite known as the Heaven's Blades.

Before Alsheyra's reign, there were five Heaven's Blades Receivers. But now, all twelve have been gathered.

Minse believed that he would be the twelfth. The people also held such hopes for him. The last member of the three royal families, Ronsmier's Tigris had already taken the title of a Heaven's Blade Receiver. Queen Alsheyra was regarded as the strongest royalty in history, with the purest blood running through her veins in the Royal Families, one whose existence itself demanded it be shown off proudly. Naturally, it was expected that Minse, the head of the Eutnohl family, would take the twelfth Heaven's blade title. In fact, calling it his inheritance wouldn't have been an exaggeration.

But, reality wasn't like that.

Layfon Wolfstein Alseif. A member of a small school Psyharden, an adoptive child became the twelfth Heaven's Blade.

What's more was that Minse wasn't even given a chance to challenge Layfon.

"This is a conspiracy," moaned Minse.

What he said wasn't actually nonsense.

There was no doubt that the Almonise family and the Eutnohl family were the current ruling houses. More accurately, it was between the Eutnohl and Almonise families.

The three Royal Families wanted to protect the bloodline of the first King, and they wanted to make sure that any marriages would give birth to more Military Artists. The minimal requirement for a suitor was being a Military Artist. And from the aspect of retaining the purity of the blood from the first king, the suitor had to also be of royal lineage from one of the three Royal families. But purifying the bloodline too much could also lead to the passing on of inherent defects in the genes.

After much argument between the three families, they came to an agreement that every three generations, there would be an intermarriage between the three Royal families.

The current Queen Alsheyra was born of the Almonise and the Ronsmier families.

And her husband was supposed to be of the Eutnohl family.

He was Minse's brother.

No, he was originally supposed to act as a brotherly figure.

Currently, that brother no longer existed.

He had eloped with some ordinary woman.

Alsheyra had just smiled bitterly at the news, and her next suitor had yet to be decided.

If they went in order, then in theory Minse would have been offered to take the position. There were rumors among the citizens that Alsheyra couldn't forget about Minse's brother, and thus was delaying her decision.

And privately, she hated him who had thrown her away, which lead to her hate of the Eutnohl family.

Minse had believed those rumors.

Unfortunately, his bad luck didn't end with the rumors. His parents were also successively unlucky. His father died in a battle with a filth monster, and his mother died of sickness not long after.

And Minse became the head of the Eutnohl Family. Even though he still had many uncles, according to the laws of the three Royal Families, they were very far down the list as heirs. If the situation arose where Minse died, the person who would inherit the position as head of the family wouldn't be his uncles but a child of the current head of another royal family. And if Alsheyra didn't have any children, then the place would be taken by some child of the Ronsmier family.

Minse firmly believed that Alsheyra wanted to use some legitimate way to annihilate the Eutnohl family.

In order to prevent that from happening, it was imperative that he become a Heaven's Blade. It wasn't only to spread his name as a protector but to also show off his abilities as a descendant of the bloodline.

And when there was a Royal Family marriage where the suitor was not of the royal family, then the next suitors would be chosen from the Heaven's Blade Receivers. This way it was possible for him to reclaim the right as a suitor to the Queen and recover the status of the Eutnohl family.

However, he didn't get chosen for the twelfth spot. Alsheyra had taken away even the chance to show his strength.

This was a conspiracy.

Minse believed this without a shred of doubt.

"If it's like this, I also have my own means."

Sooner or later, Alsheyra was going to come to eliminate Minse. But he wouldn't be sitting, waiting for his demise.

"......It's not like you mustn't attack the royalty no matter what."

Things like the law have no power over people who have been driven into a corner. In order to live on, they will bare their fangs at anyone.

Minse had changed his mood for the better, but looking at his face from the side there was a miserable expression unfitting of his age upon his face.

<center><span style="font-size: 300%;">◇</span></center>

She would only be happy on that day.

The following days, she was as busy as a bee.

"I really can't take this!"

The Psyharden dojo was not far from the orphanage and Leerin stood outside with her hands on her hips.

Only ten years old, she was a mid-level student in elementary school. She had a steady personality and could usually be found cooking in the kitchen. She wore clothes with attention to work and moving about. Her hair was also appropriately tied up in a bun. Following the latest trends, the hair in front of her bun curled to one side.

Leerin was standing in the makeshift reception area of the dojo.

The second day since Layfon had become a Heaven's Blade Receiver, which was today, the dojo had become unusually busy. Psyharden Katana School's dojo was only an old small-scale dojo.

The number of students in the dojo was as small as the dojo itself. There were countless dojos like this in Grendan. Even those that taught the katana couldn't be counted with two hands.

Of course, there weren't many that continued existing for a long time. Sometimes it was because the owner of the dojo died in a fight with a filth monster, and there weren't any successors. Some of the dojos fell to ruin after losing in fights with other dojos.

However, despite its size, the Psyharden Katana School dojo had a long history.

But it wasn't an exaggeration to say that the size of a dojo in Grendan represented its status.

A youth, which had been winning in official matches for two years straight, yesterday claimed victory in the Heaven's Blade Receiver selection matches and officially became the twelfth Heaven's Blade Receiver.

That youth belonged to the Psyharden School.

That is, this dojo located at the edge of the residence areas which was barely struggling by.

In the morning, before the doors of the dojo had even opened, there was already a long line of people outside the dojo hoping to get in. Leerin busily responded to them, and even though it was already past noon, there were no signs of there being an end to all this.

"Leerin, take this chance and have lunch."

"Ok~"

In an attempt to take her mind off the annoying problem, a nearby person went behind the reception area, brought a pot and started cooking.

It looked like that there was no end to the people who wanted to join the dojo, and they weren't about to wait obediently in line either. They had obviously already gotten an admission slip but they still couldn't line up properly.

Looking at the scene, Leerin was stumped.

"I can't take this.! I really want to just stay here instead," complained Leerin. She was drinking some warm milk, and had recovered somewhat.

Beside the reception area there were tables prepared by the street's residents.

It's just as it appeared; it's a small dojo, without many hands. The kitchen didn't have many staff either.

Seeing Leerin complaining, the person who was helping with the cooking started laughing. She was also a Nee-chan who grew up at the orphanage, and she had married recently, living the life of a newlywed.

"Well, it's not like you can do anything about this, with Layfon doing all that."

A Heaven's Blade Receiver. For the military artists of Grendan, that title held great meaning.

It was equivalent to being called the strongest.

Wanting to study at the same school that trained one of the strongest is perfectly logical.

Some famous examples would be the Luckens School, created by a Heaven's Blade, and the school for the successors of the three royal families, Rivanes. And there was also the dojo currently regarded as the most prosperous, Midknot.

These three Military Arts schools all currently have students who were Heaven's Blades Receivers.

Although Grendan has twelve Heaven's Blades, it doesn't actually have twelve prosperous Military Arts Schools.

For example, the Psychokinesists. The only Nen-I user of all the twelve Heaven's Blades, Delbone was the oldest of them all. There were legends that said that she had already been a Heaven's Blade for several decades, and that perhaps she would have to step down from her position soon. For Psychokinesis, the abilities required far outstripped those demanded of a normal Military Artist, thus there was no dojo which was open to take in disciples and teach them.

Another example would be Karen Kei. Troyatte represents this school in the Heaven's Blade. As it is also very hard to grasp, there are very few Military Artists who are willing to learn it.

Including these two, with the three mentioned above, and excluding Layfon, there were still six others.

Of the six, the one known as the strongest of the current Heaven's Blades, Lintence, wasn't born in Grendan. He was a military artist who was visiting from another city, and under the Queen's recommendation entered the selection tournament and became a Heaven's Blade Receiver. So if he didn't found a dojo, then there was no way for him to pass on his techniques to anyone else, and he had no intentions of doing so.

As for the other five, none of them fitted into any specific dojo in Grendan, and like Lintence, none of them had any intention of starting their own dojo's either.

Putting all this into perspective, Layfon is the only Heaven's Blade Receiver to become one having learned only the Psyharden Katana techniques.

So, if one was part of the Psyharden dojo, one could become a Heaven's Blade Receiver.

Of course, that's what everyone thought.

"But the thing is......"

Leerin gazed across at the people who were hoping to gain entry after lunch break with mixed feelings.

Wasn't there anyone who felt suspicious?

Perhaps nobody had noticed the Dite that Layfon was holding in tournament?

That was a sword.

Psyharden was clearly a school which taught the Katana, not the sword.

Thinking back, it was the day before the decisive battle.

Inside the dojo, other than the caretaker, the two who had grown under the shelter of the Psyharden dojo; Derek and Layfon were completely alone.

The two were holding restored Dites. In Layfon's hand, was a sword.

"I'm sorry," said Layfon to a completely silent Derek. He then stored his Dite away and placed it in its sheath.

Leerin quickly realized the meaning behind it.

That was Layfon making it clear to Derek that he was giving up the way of the Katana.

And then, Layfon became a Heaven's Blade Receiver.

"Why would Layfon......"

Even now, she still hasn't asked him about it.

Until now, Leerin always thought that she knew everything about Layfon. They were the same age, and thus they were placed into the orphanage at almost the same time. And at the time, they were both infants.

Leerin was an abandoned child.

So was Layfon.

The two have been together before they understood anything. At that time, they didn't know that they shared circumstances with the other. They also had many other siblings unrelated by blood in the orphanage. Some were abandoned as well. Others had both their parents die, and nobody adopted the children who were sent here. There were various circumstances.

She only recently found out that Military Artists very rarely gave up their children.

Perhaps there was some sort of relationship like that, but chances of that wasn't high.

Layfon treated Derek like his real father. And likewise, Derek treated Layfon like his own son. Of course, the other children in the orphanage also treated this kindly old Military Artists of few words as their own father.

But, Layfon was a Military Artist.

Everyone in the orphanage had their own surnames.

The ones who had last names kept them. Those who didn't know had Derek give them one. All the children were siblings who had grown up in the same circumstances together, but they wished that they could share their surname with someone else.

This felt somewhat lonely.

But it was also something they could do nothing about. Derek's last name was the same as the dojo that he was part of. Even though it was very small, even if a normal person carried the name of the dojo, it showed a deep connection with a Military Artist generations back.

Not knowing her two parents, Leerin obviously didn't know her surname either.

This also meant that Layfon might not have his own surname. Layfon Psyharden. This name wasn't too shabby.

As they continued on with their ordinary lives, perhaps it had also become reality.

Derek adopted Layfon officially, and was originally meant to be the heir to the Psyharden techniques.

But in his hands, Layfon was holding a sword.

(Why?)

She couldn't think of any reasons. She couldn't understand why Layfon would do this at all.

Leerin was very surprised that when it came to Layfon there were things about him that even she didn't know about.

"Excuse me."

"Ah, yes."

Leerin turned around after suddenly being spoken to.

In front of the reception area was a youth who was slightly older than Leerin. He stood there with a very amiable smile, with very thin eyes framed by a pair of glasses, and a head of long silver hair.

"Excuse me, is this the Psyharden dojo?"

From his manner, it was obvious he came from a family of status.

"Yes, I'm sorry, if you want to enter the dojo please get out your entry ticket..."

"Ah, it's not like that." The youth simultaneously cut Leerin short and spoke to those who were lining up, showing he knew what was going on.

"The thing is, I'm a foreigner."

Foreigner here referred to those who came by roaming buses from other cities.

"I saw yesterday's match by chance, and I was very impressed, so I wanted to meet that Military Artist personally, and came here."

"Ha......"

Leerin nodded her head and at the same time became slightly more alert.

"Of course, I am an ordinary person; I'm not seeking to get into the dojo through meeting him. I just want to meet him."

Again, the youth expressed his plans loudly. The hopefuls who were lining up to gain entry to the dojo realized that he wasn't there to cut in front of them and stopped caring about what he was trying to do.

Dealing with a person younger than him by about five years, he was always very courteous. And Leerin who was always praised by others for her maturity felt that this youth in front of her seemed even more like an adult than she was.

The second day after the banquet, they started preparations in order for Layfon to have the same uniform as the rest of the Heaven's Blade Receivers.

It seemed that the adjustments to the Heaven's Blade, the measurements to his special combat suit for use outside a city, etc. all needed confirmation.

Layfon said he had to temporarily stay in the palace for all those things.

They didn't know when the filth monsters would come and ambush them. And Grendan had much more run ins with filth monsters than normal. For a newly appointed Heaven's Blade Receiver, there wasn't any time for rest.

Hearing this, the youth nodded his head with some comprehension.

"It really is a pity, it seems I won't be able to meet him before my roaming bus leaves."

"I'm sorry."

"It's ok, it's ok, it's not like it's your fault...... And anyway, this place is very welcoming to us foreigners. In the city I live in, any foreigners who wanted to leave their accommodation had to undergo a relatively thorough inspection, and it's the same for almost every other city I've been to as well. This treatment really surprised me." [It count:4 Editor help plox.]

Perhaps this youth was talking to himself, or perhaps he was simply trying to tell someone else his surprising experience here.

That's why Leerin wasn't about to answer his query.

"I think it's because very few Roaming Buses come by here."

The youth reacted with a look of surprise in response to Leerin's answer.

"Eh? But, that can't be the only reason can it?"

"That...... We have to treat our guests with hospitality, hoping that maybe we'll get some sort of gift from the guests."

"If you put it like that, then I'm a complete cheapskate of a guest who doesn't remember any favors."

"Ah, that's not what I meant," Leerin explained hurriedly and stopped what she was doing, facing the laughing youth.

"Don't mind me, I was just joking."

"Eh?"

"Thank you, even though it's a pity that I can't meet that person, I still met a very interesting person."

He was referring to Leerin.

The serious youth revealed another smile, making Leerin's face burn with redness. But this time, the youth took no notice to her reaction, and left after saying goodbye.

"......A strange person."

Reflecting on her judgment of the youth, Leerin returned her attention to her meal. There were still many people who wished to enter the dojo, and recording their names and addresses was something that Leerin didn't have a choice in doing right now.

<center><span style="font-size: 300%;">◇</span></center>

As he smoked a cigarette, Lintence responded, "I refuse" to this completely uninteresting topic of conversation.

"Go tell them that this is what I said."

Lintence lived in the district in Grendan reserved for receivers of the Heaven's Blade.

The letter he was holding left his hand. The letter itself and the envelope it came in were in the same state as when he had received them: they were defying physics and were floating horizontally in the air.

As they reached the rubbish bin, they were shredded. They were shredded so finely that even those who were used to putting together jigsaw puzzles would have trouble reassembling it, his paranoia making it nearly impossible to restore.

The floorboard was creaking. The robust male who had brought the message shrank back and retreated a few steps in the face of Lintence's attitude, making the noise. It was the fate of an apartment that was built with cheap materials, and this was the sound of the floorboards aging.

With a pair of spiritless, unfriendly eyes coupled with messy, long, uncut hair and that lazy beard covering his beard, Lintence laid on the sofa. He wasn't looking at the messenger at all, instead staring at the smoke floating about in the room like a mist.

"Go back."

Lintence uttered the short sentence as he exhaled more smoke. The messenger escaped out the door, the floorboards he stepped upon making more creaking noises.

The ashes descended towards a shirt full of wrinkles.

But before they could land on the shirt, they were sent to the ashtray in a cubic shape.

The door was just left open like that, and outside the door near the stairs were sounds of people bumping into each other. The anguished cries of women, the panicked sounds of men, the sounds of people falling from the stairs, as well as the laughter which echoed from upstairs.

"So noisy."

As Lintence mumbled to himself, the door moved to close itself.

At the same time, a hand stopped it.

And from behind it, came a surprised sound.

"Wow, the pathetic state you're in really is surprising. It's only been a week, so how the hell did you manage to make this room so messy? That's amazing in its own way."

Pulling open the closing door, the woman walked in without reserve as she looked about the room in a dazed manner.

The woman, dressed in maid uniform, took out a vacuum cleaner and stood in front of Lintence in a proud pose.

She didn't look to be older than twenty.

But nobody knew her real age. Regardless, this woman often used her leftover Kei for an internal-type Kei to control her body at will. Changing her skeleton was a little difficult, so she couldn't change her height, but she could limit her own growth. At least since the many years ago he had first met her; her height and her visage hadn't changed at all.

"What? You can't take it if there isn't that much smoke in the air? You smoking addict."

Saying this presumptuously, that woman strode past Lintence and opened the windows. Fresh air rushed passed the woman and blew in, but Lintence's sharp sense of smell still detected the stink of the rubbish dump placed next door in the construction room.

"...I believe I told you sixty four thousand eight hundred seconds ago to leave me alone, Your Crappiness."

Lintence was still lazing on the sofa as before, but the window closed by itself, and the breeze stopped.

"If you've got a problem, then go find somewhere else to live. It's not like that will damage that icy attitude of yours. All the maids I assigned to work here all came to me one after another crying, pleading me to let them work somewhere else."

"So just leave me alone. We've already had this conversation thirty eight times."

"If a Heaven's Blade Receiver lives in a place like this, then the Almonise ruling house will be questioned by others. I wish you could at least make it a little tidier."

The woman dressed as a maid...... Her Crappiness...... Alsheyra Almonise opened the window yet again. This time it wouldn't be closed again. She removed all the steel threads wrapped around the window.

Looking from outside, a pair of hands darted about grasping at empty air. Alsheyra tossed the steel threads in her palm beside her. Those discarded steel threads silently returned to their owner.

"Where are the clothes I gave you? I think they should suit your tastes."

"You've watched too many yakuza movies."

"Look at that mean glare in your eyes. I'd like to see what kind of malicious being you are if you aren't some hoodlum."

As she said these rough words, she laughed gracelessly. Laughing, she kicked the accumulating pile of magazines with a well-rehearsed action and after finding the power cord, she connected the cleaner into the hidden socket and proceeded to turn it on. The unique noise of the vacuum cleaner filled the room.

"I want to kill you, you know."

Lintence muttered this quietly in the midst of the chaotic noise the vacuum cleaner was making.

"I know that" replied Alsheyra calmly. "You idiot, you really piss me off. You don't even know your place."

"For that, I became a Heaven's Blade Receiver."

"That's why I'm saying, an idiot really is stupid. You've already revealed your real self. Just like that, you've leaked the information."

"Surely there must be some Heaven's Blade Receivers who aren't satisfied with you?"

When Lintence became a Heaven's Blade Receiver, there were some who expressed their disapproval.

Lintence wasn't actually the first foreign Military Artist who became a Heaven's Blade Receiver in Grendan.

However, such Military Artists usually appeared about once in every King or Queen's rule.

There had never been a person like Alsheyra who gave Heaven's Blades en mass to foreigners.

Of course, it was natural for the higher ups of the traditional Military Artists in Grendan to be offended by these actions.

As for the isolated city, information from outside cities took relatively high priority. Technology too, took high priority, along with expansion of the gene pool. They welcomed everything other than illnesses. But all these things needed time to fit together, and this was the new problem which this city was facing.

First was Lintence, then it was Cauntia and Reverse's combination. Suddenly three military artists had become Heaven's Blade Receivers. Even though survival of the fittest was the Military Artist's motto, they weren't very pleased about this.

But......

"So what." Showing no signs of wavering, Alsheyra continued to ponder, calmly went on.

"There's no problem with them harboring discontent. If they don't like it, there's no problem either. If they have any problems then it's good if they tell me and don't hold back. Even if I am royalty, I'm merely the descendant of the bloodline of one of the strongest families in Grendan. If you think you're strong, then do your best to do something. Keeping them all in line is my job. As for any disobedient little dogs, giving them the punishing whip is the job of the master. That's all there is to it, is it not?" declared Alsheyra as she cleaned the room with the vacuum cleaner.

It didn't fit her maid uniform. As he thought that, Lintence cracked a smile, looking at her face from the side.

She was a Queen at birth. She was the strongest at birth. This woman's behavior gave off an aura of splendor, totally out of tune with the obedient feel of her maid uniform.

"Well, just let me look forward to what sort of a song an idiot can sing. It's been really boring recently. I wanted to bully the new gentleman, but it seems he's not strong enough yet. Lin, can you go train him?"

"Well, I guess that'll be interesting."

Lintence had also watched yesterday's finals. But he only watched the opening ceremony and the participants before returning. For him, that was more than enough to predict the results.

And he didn't guess wrong.

"Oh? That was really unexpected. I thought you would decline."

"That's because he's very good at learning from others. I just want to know if he really has such a talent, so I'm going to go test him."

"Ah, I see. That will be very interesting," whispered Alsheyra interestedly, laughing. "There have been many like him. Children who sealed their weapon of choice and techniques while still becoming a Heaven's Blade Receiver."

"Anybody could do that."

"But they wouldn't do it like this. This is the nature of Military Artists, is it not?" replied Alsheyra quickly.

She revealed an expression as if Lintence had fallen for her tricks, and Lintence responded by closing his two eyes, as if an attempt to isolate himself from the noise of the vacuum cleaner.

<noinclude>
{{Regios Nav|prev=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Epilogue|next=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Post Epilogue Part 2}}
</noinclude>

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander

2012-11-26T23:59:24Z

Xanga: /* Innocence Wander */

=== Innocence Wander ===

The bell that signaled the end of classes was also a signal for the start of yet another battle. The start of the lunch break was also the starting pistol of the race between military artists for lunch. The ordinary students who didn't want to go to the cafeteria could easily buy lunch by asking students in the Military Arts department to buy it for them. Thus, the military artists charged out of the classroom simultaneously as the classes ended, flying towards the canteen. Occasionally even the older students who were teaching those classes would also join the fray, so naturally nobody tried to stop them. Of course, if public property was damaged, or if people started fighting and were caught by the city guards they would be punished. Having nothing to do with that storm-like event, Layfon leisurely walked to the nearest park. Inside the park there was a small pavilion with a table, and it was a very suitable place for lunch.

"......Is there anything special going on today?" Layfon stared at the food on the table. Although he already thought the bento he was carrying in the basket today was excessively large, he never thought that what it contained was also incredibly luxurious, and the effort put into making it was different from normal as well.

"......It's not like that" quietly replied Meishen as she lowered her head, blushing.

"Hey, as long as I can eat great food it's all good."

"Ok..."

Although Naruki and Mifi were with Meishen all the time, they didn't know why Meishen put in so much effort today.

For some reason, Meishen seemed a little strange today.

But right now the atmosphere made it seem hardly appropriate to ask "what's wrong", so Layfon began to eat silently.

<center><span style="font-size: 300%;">◇</span></center>

"Heaven's Blade Successor"

Recently, this phrase had continually appeared in Meishen's mind. She knew that it was a phrase whose meaning represented something superior. That was why she was so concerned with it. To a passerby who had no idea of what was going on, the easiest solution would be to ask the person directly. But no matter what she did, Meishen couldn't bring herself to ask Layfon. That was because it was a phrase that appeared in a letter privately addressed to Layfon. That letter was accidentally placed together with other letters for Meishen, which explained why she had it. Although she immediately realized that this letter was delivered to the wrong place, why did it have to be delivered to her mailbox? ... Meishen thought silently, resenting this fact.
Of course, Meishen couldn't just go and ask Layfon about a word appearing in a letter addressed to him that she couldn't have ever heard of or seen before. Moreover, Meishen hadn't apologized to Layfon for peeking at the letter and had completely missed the best chance to ask him about it. And who was the person who wrote the letter to Layfon, a girl named Leerin? Although she wanted to find out, it was difficult for Meishen to open her mouth and ask. She was afraid of asking. The only thing that was clear was that this girl named Leerin knew the Layfon from before Zuellni very well.

Without knowing why, Meishen felt very discontent.

"Have you heard of the phrase 'Heaven's Blade Successor'?" Instead, Meishen decided to ask the people who were beside her in the dormitory's shared kitchen. In order to live together in the student dormitory, Meishen, Naruki and Mifi shared this 3 bedroom and 1 dining room dorm. Because they had been best friends since childhood, they weren't uncomfortable with each other. Meishen really liked this sense of spaciousness in the kitchen.

"Heaven's Blade Successor?" Mifi was stuffing her face with Meishen's cake as she tilted her head asking, "What's that?"

"I think it's a phrase referring to a Military Artist......" said Meishen without much confidence. She then imitated Mifi and together they began to stare silently at Naruki. Layfon was a Military Artist, so this phrase must be specifically referring to something about them. Naruki, who was also a Military Artist, was the most likely out of them to know what the term meant.

"Heaven's Blade......I haven't heard of it before."

Seeing Naruki shaking her head, Meishen lowered her head in disappointment. However, Naruki seemed to have remembered something. "A person who received the Heaven's Blade...right? It really is a pretentious name but at least it isn't as absurd as the Joeldem's Knights of the Crossroad. Well, every City has its own customs when referring to military artists, so I think Heaven's Blade something is just another nickname for them."

Mifi nodded her head in agreement.

"Oh yeah, if we went to the library and researched the phrase in the Database of Cities I'm sure we'll understand what it is. So, where did this phrase originate from?"

"Ah......That's...."

"Well, the only one that could catch your interest would be that one."

"Yeah, and plus the phrase is about Military Artists."

"Ah, that's ... that's not it."
"There really is only one, we can't be wrong."

"Well, ah ~~ let's go to the library tomorrow."

"Yeah, I was going to go there for work anyway to interview all the people in each Platoon and I wanted to research some topics about Cities that could become articles."

"Oh, it sounds interesting."

"Then do you want to go to the library together?"

"If there is time."

"Mi-chan is a bit of a workaholic."

Looking at the two people who had made a decision on their own and ignored her, Meishen sighed in silence as their conversation drifted further and further away from their original discussion.

The next day, after lessons had ended, the three took the monorail to the library. After showing their student ID's at the reception area, they entered the library. They sat down at the designated window, and the computer terminal booted up immediately. All the information in the academy city was relayed across organized lanes like fast moving traffic. After all of that information is entered into the library centre, students are able to search for information at a library terminal, and can also download data that they need onto USB drives. Although they also kept physical books, the majority of them took the form of data that Zuellni published.

"Then let me search for information on Grendan." Mifi typed the keyboard with practiced ease. Lance Shelled Regios Grendan was Layfon's home city, and was strong in military arts. Many powerful individuals were born in Grendan's many training grounds. There was a reason for Grendan's fame among other Cities, and this was the Salinvan Guidance Mercenary Gang. This gang travelled from city to city via free roaming buses, hired by cities to fight against Filth Monsters or to participate in battles. The number of Filth monsters slain by their hands was innumerable, and in many victorious battles they had made a major contribution. Moreover, they taught the cities fighting skills and battle tactics. The Salinvan Guidance Mercenary Gang was made up of an overwhelming number of Military Artists from Grendan. Originally, Grendan was just another autonomous City, but its reputation for fierce fighters made it well known across the globe. Therefore, almost all the citizens of Cities knew of the word "Grendan". They had all heard of that city which produced large amounts of military fighters, yet any other details about Grendan were unclear to them. That's why it could be possible for Joeldem, Zuellni and Grendan to have completely different customs and for Meishen to have no way of knowing. The phrase "Heaven's Blade Successor" she obviously didn't know either.
"How's it going?" asked Meishen as Mifi stared at the screen, humming.

"I still haven't found it."

"Really?" Naruki, who was standing behind them, leaned over for a closer look.

"There are no matches in Grendan's dictionary, and after searching I didn't find any related content at all."

"Then what about places other than Grendan?"

"I thought about this too, so I tried it as well, but there were no results either."

"Sigh~~"

"Naruki scratched her head, thinking."

"How about asking Layfon himself?"

"......That, that's..."

"We can't? I think that's the easiest way to find out."

"Um... It's best if we don't. "

Although Meishen was a shy girl who didn't talk to others very much, it was rare for her to keep her best friends Naruki and Mifi in the dark. Meishen was concealing the truth from her friends, yet at the same time she had to rely on those friends whom she was hiding things from, and this made her feel terrible. She was on the verge of tears.

"Well, if that's the case, then we can only try and find out from other Military Artists. We are going to the Military Arts department for the interviews anyway, so why don't you come along?"

Although their search was futile, Mifi's face didn't show the slightest sign of discouragement. For Mifi, not being able to find information was something that happened regularly.

"...Well" Since Meishen knew Mifi was trying to help, she just silently nodded.

<center><span style="font-size: 300%;">◇</span></center>

After classes on the next day, the three friends began their journey towards the Military Arts department. The moment Meishen stepped into the entrance, a painful memory surfaced in her mind and she stopped moving.

"Eh? What's wrong?"

"... Nothing." Shaking her head, Meishen recalled the time when she stood here agonizing over whether or not she should give Layfon the letter that was accidentally sent to her. If she hadn't met Felli here, what might have happened...? She still wouldn't have had the confidence to give it back to him as if nothing had happened. Anyway, recently she had been incessantly gloomy about the contents of the letter. Meishen felt that the consequences of her mistakes have begun to get out of hand.

"Let's go." Naruki held out her hand to an anguished Meishen.

"Even though I don't know exactly what you are thinking about, if you want to find out, we have to get moving. Just like how you decided to work at the bakery store before. " Naruki held out her hand sincerely, and that look in her eyes reflected the same warmth and sincerity.

"...Ok." Quietly nodding, Meishen grasped the offered hand.

"We have to interview four Platoons today, and the first is the 1st Platoon."

Although the Military Artists' grounds seemed very large from the outside, it was in reality divided up by various screens into a multitude of small areas on the inside. The streets were very narrow and some seemed like they were squashed in a gap between buildings. Meishen and her friends lost their way several times before finally arriving at their destination.

"Hello everyone," Mifi said. Meishen became nervous when she felt Mifi's voice penetrate the soundproof walls that divided the area. The walls vibrated at her voice.

As soon as the door was open, sound waves even louder than before hit Meishen's eardrums. This noise subsided with Mifi's continued greeting. The sudden silence frightened Meishen and she gradually edged her body behind Naruki. Meishen thought that her weakness was lamentable but Mifi stood there without wavering in the slightest.

"I'm a reporter from the Weekly Look'n Magazine here for the interview, first year General Arts Student Mifi Rotten and these are my friends."

"Yeah, I've heard." Taking a towel from a woman who seemed to be supervising, the tall student wiped his sweat and made his way over. He was the commander of the first Platoon, Vance Haldi. As he stroked his beard his penetrating gaze examined Meishen and her friends.

"Let’s go to the lounge outside for the interview; you guys, continue training," he directed the second half of his sentence to the platoon members. After they replied in unison, the platoon members continued with their training. Meishen and the others followed this tall man who exuded dignity completely unlike any other student into the lounge room.

"I have read some of Weekly Lookn's reports."

Reddish bronze skin, two wriggling silkworm eyebrows, his clearly delineated face and his sloppy beard... it seemed like he embodied both good and evil with his outward appearance, although it didn't seem like he was an evil person.

"But, I felt that the content of some of the reports encouraged gambling."

That's because Vance had the role of representing all of the students in the Military Arts department. He was the head of Military Arts.

"Ahahaha! There is nothing like that. "

"The journalist's name was different from yours, so it couldn't have been you. Well, you should pass on what I just said to your superiors."

"Ok."

Just like that, under intense scrutiny even the brave Mifi couldn't help but cringe a little.

"Oh, then I'll begin the interview. The inter-platoon battles have gone on for nearly half a year. Up to now, how do you feel about it?"

"How do I feel about what?"

"For example, how you felt about some of the more difficult opponents, or if the 1st Platoon are currently in their peak condition, or things like that..."

"Inter-platoon battles are just sideshows; the key problem is the formal inter-city battles that we have afterwards."

"Really? Okay then, how do good do you think your platoon is?"

"We can't assert that we have already reached our limits and achieved peak condition but we can only try to improve ourselves as much as we can in the limited time that we have."

"Hehe, it really is tough. Then how do you see the other platoons, and are there any platoons that seem strong to you?"

"Mmm... They all have their strengths and weaknesses. The third platoon's average strength is very strong yet they have few other skills. My first platoon is the same. The fifth and sixteenth platoons are suited for surprise attacks, but if the opponent realizes their plan before it can be executed it's all over for them. The important thing is to see through the opponents' plan and what has currently appeared......"

"The fifth, tenth, and seventeenth platoons are the ones which have won multiple times."

"The tenth eh? Last year in the inter-platoon match they had impressive results. Even though they changed many members this year they aren't short of wonders. Also, the combo between the captain and vice-captain of the platoon is exceptional. When it comes to combos, the fifth platoon isn't bad either, even though the way they work together is not quite the same."

"What do you think of the seventeenth squad?"

Hearing Mifi ask that question, Meishen immediately became perturbed and couldn't stay calm. It was the platoon Layfon was in. Meishen was very concerned with how others viewed Layfon and she wanted to know what the first squad commander thought.

"Captain Nina Antalk's command is brilliant. Because she has a small platoon she thinks very carefully about what to do and how to do it. However, the platoon's greatest weakness is that they lack numbers. Even though their offensive ability is highly ranked among the platoons, their defense is far too weak. When they are on the offensive they are very strong, but if they are defending, they are always passive."

"On the topic of the seventeenth platoon, how good is that well known attacker Layfon?"

"The seventeenth platoon's offensive force relies mainly on him. Even though you can't overlook Sharnid's sniping ability, Layfon's ability to kill with one strike makes him a fearful existence."

Hearing Layfon being praised by the strongest person in the Military Arts department, Meishen felt very happy.

"But the fourteenth squad did come up with an idea to go against that terrifying sword with a shield of their own. Although it was quite significant, the plan failed. That is the power of the seventeenth platoon."

"Is that so... Then I wish you the best of luck in your inter-platoon matches."

"I want to graduate from this school, so no matter what happens, I will give my all to protecting this city. That is all."

"Thank you for accepting our interview." Mifi hurriedly nodded and bowed; Meishen and Naruki quickly following suit. Vance nodded, preparing to leave the lounge room.
"Oh yeah, that's right," Mifi spoke as if suddenly remembering something.
"Yes?"

"I want to ask you something, is that ok?"

"What is it?"

"Have you heard of the phrase Heaven's Blade Successor?"

"...What is that?"

"Oh, it's a rarely used term that I don't understand. I think maybe that as the head of Military Arts, you might know something about it. "

"I don't know. Then, I'll be leaving first." Seeing hope radiating from the look on Mifi's face, Vance answered with a stiff expression, turned and left without looking back.

"It seems like he knew something eh?"

"Yeah, even though he knew he hid it from us."

After Vance left, Mifi started talking to Naruki.

Why? Meishen felt a little insecure. Why did Vance not tell them what he knew but hid it instead? Doesn't that mean he didn't want anybody to know what a Heaven's Blade Successor was?

"Well, it seems things have gotten interesting." Completely different from Meishen's reaction, Mifi's eyes lit up, showing a look of curiosity.

"Trying to hide it from me only made me want to know it more."

"No comment."

"Huhuhu. If it's like this, then we'll go and ask some other people. Okay, let's go." What Naruki said to Mifi obviously didn't register as she stood up with her face full of determination. Meishen was beginning to feel less and less secure.

The next place Mifi had to go to was the tenth platoon. As before, Mifi knocked the door with uncertainty, and the person who welcomed them was filled with the grace of three people; woman of great beauty. After being lead to the lounge room yet again, Mifi began her interview. This beauty's name was Dalshena Che Matelna and it seems that she was the vice-captain of the tenth platoon. Her golden, long curls of hair overshadowed the lights in the room, dulling them. Wearing altered fighting gear and a cloak with red texture matching its white lining, she was clothed like a knight.

"I'm very sorry, but please be brief."

"Ah, ok." Against her icy-cold demeanor, Mifi couldn't hold her ground.

"Um... After successfully qualifying for the inter-platoon battles, how do you see your position right now?"

"Obviously I have things I am dissatisfied with, but it's true that the platoon is in great condition when they battle. I hope that we can maintain this state for the proper battle."

"Out of all the platoons, which one do you think is the strongest?"

"The first platoon. The head of Military Arts, Vance's strong and indestructible fighting style is truly fearsome. The members of the platoon are well suited to that fighting style and aren't bad either."

"The other platoons who have qualified include the fifth and the tenth platoon. What do you think of them?"

"The fifth platoon's main strength lies in Gorneo and Shante's Carrying Attack. Gorneo's alchemy attacks aren't as easy to use as you make it out to be. Gorneo's rational thinking and Shante's use of her instincts form a fearsome combination. The thing is, you could probably estimate the limit of their combat powers."

"Then what about the seventeenth platoon?"

"As for their main offensive force Layfon, the limit to his power is unfathomable. Even strong individuals like the head of Military Arts, Vance could be no match for him. But that's all there is to that platoon. Even if he took on the whole of the opposing platoon alone, that won't change the fact that he is only one person. The only reason for their recent victories is because he has been able to smooth out results with individual performances. Other than that, there is nothing noteworthy about that platoon."

"Thank you very much for your co-operation. Then, I still have one last question which is unrelated to this interview...

"Have you heard of the phrase Heaven's Blade Successor?"

"Heaven's Blade? No, no I haven't. Where did the term originate?"

"I think it came from Grendan."

"Then I think you'd better find Gorneo, because that's where his hometown was."

"Really? Thank you so much."

"Don't worry about it you guys are working hard as well. The Military Artists are doing it in their own way, and so are you guys, doing the best to make sure our city can keep on existing."

After the interview, Dalshena's cold expression was like frost that had finally melted, revealing a warm smile. Watching her pure and radiant smile, Meishen and the others couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief, gazing at Dalshena's back as it receded into the distance.

"Uwah, she was so cool."

"Yeah, how do I describe her, she's such a noble person."

"...Yeah."

The three girls stood there in a dreamlike trance looking in the direction in which Dalshena left.

"I heard that Dalshena-san was the eldest daughter of Iahaimu. He is the Head of The City of Hourin."

"...Really?"

"So that's why. It seems to explain her grandeur."

"I can't put my finger on it, but she really is cool.

"Yeah, she is."

"Ah, but I didn't know you knew that kind of stuff as well."

"I know a little about her. Dalshena-san even has her own fan club. The amount of detail in those fan club reports of hers almost goes overboard."

"It might not be a good idea, but I feel like reading the contents of that report."

"Do you want me to bring it next time?"

"No, no thanks, I'll give that a pass."

The three continued with their conversation, they couldn't get over their uncontrollable emotion. It was overwhelming.

Next up was the fifth platoon. The three girls who were wrapped up by Dalshena's graceful air floated to their next destination, and were lead to the same lounge room for the interview. This time they chatted to more than one person. The Captain of the fifth platoon, Gorneo Luckens was a tall man with a bulky stature comparable to that of the Head of Military Arts, Vance. His body was completely bound with muscle, and his robust neck supported a large head, which he held with a serious manner. Instead, the face reflected an affable expression, leaving a cute impression of the giant. That impression was further reinforced by the presence of a young girl tightly holding onto his shoulders. The red-haired girl distinctly contrasted with Gorneo, with a staunch little face, a petite frame and along with her headstrong personality and her inability to shoulder any responsibility gave the impression of childishness. Nevertheless, this young girl was actually a fifth year student at Zuellni and she was about twenty years old. Her name was Shante Laite and she was the vice-captain of the fifth platoon.

"Are you okay with that?" Shante was in a bad mood and was swiping at Gorneo's head continually.

"It's okay, it happens all the time." Gorneo calmly answered Mifi's question.

Meishen timidly glanced at Shante and Shante immediately growled at her with a "Grr!"

"Ah!"

"Grr!"

"...Uwah..."

"Still not going to stop?"

Even though she was trapped by Gorneo's huge knuckles, Shante had no intention of stopping. However, she suddenly stopped.

"Huhu..." After wriggling her nose several times, Shante used her legs and, clinging onto Gorneo's head, she leant closer to Meishen.

"That... that's..."

"You, you smell nice."

"...Huh?"

"Ah, that's because Meishen likes cooking."

"Yeah, there's a nice smell on her body."

"...Ah"

Seeing Shante rapidly sniffing the air, Meishen took out a paper bag from her school bag, and that was the leftover cookies.

"Uh, there's only these left......"

"Is it for me?"

"If you want them..."

Meishen put the cookies on the table. Shante leapt off Gorneo's shoulders and went to Meishen. She then started eating the cookies without a word.

"I'm sorry." Gorneo lowered his head in apology.

"Ah... No, not at all."

"She's lived in the wild for too long."

"...Ah." Even though she didn't know what was going on.

"Then, can we start now?" Shante was eating the cookies voraciously next to Meishen. Mifi felt at a loss for what to do but decided to push on with the interview.

"After qualifying in the inter-platoon battles, as a captain, are you pleased with your team's performance?"

"If I were pleased so easily, then everything would be finished by now. It's because we know what we are lacking that we feel unsatisfied."

"Are there any platoons that you are especially concerned about?"

"I want to learn the first platoon's stable command that can react to any scenario with creative versatility and the individual strengths of each member. They are the role models my platoon is striving for."

"Which platoons do you think you should watch out for in the future?"

"All of them, but the most dangerous is still the first platoon. If we can't beat the first platoon then it signifies that we cannot beat the previous generation of Zuellni. If there is no change from two years ago then the results will be the same as two years ago as well." Gorneo's words carried a somber tone through his gloomy speech.

Two years ago, before Meishen arrived at Zuellni, Zuellni suffered a heavy defeat in the Inter-City battle. Now, Zuellni had only one Selenium mine left, leaving them no choice of retreat. They must not lose! In Gorneo's words one could hear this determination resounding firmly along with his beliefs the same conviction echoed in Vance and Dalshena's words.

At this moment, that was what Meishen felt. Normal students could never feel that heavy burden. Whether it was studying, working at night or playing around, female students followed fashion trends while male students played various ball sports, or common interests of both sexes, movie stars or singers, made up everything in a normal student's life. Even to Meishen, who could live happily as long as Naruki and Mifi were by her side, looking at the peaceful classroom atmosphere from afar, felt that it was very interesting.

On the other side, the world was like that. This was also Zuellni, Academy city Zuellni! A city with only students, it was a gathering ground for people to grow, and they had to use their own abilities to make the information they gathered into their knowledge. There were no adults acting as protectors. If it was your world, you had to protect it on your own. This city was a place like that. Right now, she felt that heavy burden; even within the resting rooms you could hear it, and echoing along the dividing walls of the Military Arts area the striking sounds of each platoon let the world feel that heavy burden. As long as you understood the true meaning of that heavy, heavy sound, you would never forget it. This resolution and will to fight rang out as thunderous crashes in the Training Complex for Zuellni to see.

"Thank you for accepting our interview."

Mifi continued the interview and seemed to have finished it as Meishen sat there blankly, swallowed up by the sound of training.

"Before you go, can I ask a question?"

Shante was licking the crumbs off the biscuit wrapper. "Yes?" Gorneo picked her up in one movement and held that position as he replied to Mifi.

"Have you heard of the phrase Heaven's Blade Successor?"

"...Where did you hear this?"

"We heard it by chance...And other people we asked said it was a phrase originating from Grendan, so I thought that Gorneo-Senpai, since you were born in Grendan, would know what it means."

"It's a journey and a goal."

"...Huh?"

"Almost everything in the world is like that. Some are driven by what they want but do not have, and for others it is necessity that leads them to their goal. Only by achieving those goals can we continue to move forward, and if we do not continue to do so then we have reached the destination, the summit of the peak. The Heaven's Blade Successor is one of those peaks. Perhaps people who know of that phrase wish to attain that rank, or perhaps they must. Yet if they do not know of it at all, then they can never aim for it in the beginning."

"...Uh huh."

"If you don't really want it, if you don't really believe that you need it, then your lack of interest will hold you back and where you are standing will be your final destination."

[[Image:CSR vol08 149.jpg|thumb]]
Finishing his speech, Gorneo turned his back to Meishen and the others. Shante climbed up along his arm settling down onto his shoulders, but she continued to stare at Meishen.

"What's your name?"

"Huh? Oh... Meishen."

"Meishen, is it? Thank you, you really are a nice person. Come play next time!"

"Don't swindle anyone else out of their cookies!"

"Bye bye!" Shante pretended not to understand what Gorneo was saying, and waved. A glowing smile spread across Meishen's face as she weakly waved back.

"Uwah! That was terrifying." Mifi released the breath that she had been holding for the whole time in a large sigh.

"Jeez, it felt like I stepped on a Filth monster's tail!"

"Yeah, and we can't ask Gorneo-senpai about it anymore seeing as how he's already sealed his lips."

"Yeah, that means the only person left is..."

The two of them turned and looked at Meishen and she knew what they wanted to say. Compared to asking any other people born in Grendan, there was another, much easier way to find out, but Meishen couldn't do it. It was only because she couldn't do it that Gorneo thought they were nuisances. Vance looked like he didn't want to tell anyone either. Just what is going on? Meishen felt very uneasy. Just what did the phrase Heaven's Blade Successor entail?

Mifi looked at the annoyed expression on Meishen's face and found it hard for her to open her mouth. "Uhh... Well, the last platoon we are supposed to be interviewing is the seventeenth platoon..."

Meishen's expression instantly stiffened.

"There's no way out! The magazine had planned to make an article about all the platoons that performed well in the inter-platoon matches," Meishen murmured quietly like she would an apology. She knocked on the door of the seventeenth platoon and held onto the door handle at the same time.

"Hello everyone!" In response to Mifi's cheery greeting, the door swung open. Her voice echoed within the room. This room was originally very quiet but shouts from within that could match those yelling in training exploded across it, making it seem a little out of place. Embarrassed by this unexpected situation, even Mifi couldn't stop her face turning red as she turned into a statue.

"Aiyaya... Mifi? And why did you guys come?" From inside the room came Layfon's voice.

"...Uhh... What exactly are you guys doing?" Mifi asked, puzzled. Since she was standing in the doorway, Meishen, who couldn't see what was going on, stood on her toes to look inside. Inside the room, hard metallic balls were rolling all over the floor.

"Oh, we're training."

"Is that so?"

[[Image:CSR vol08 153.jpg|thumb]]
Layfon, Nina and Sharnid were standing on the metallic balls which were rolling all over the place, while Felli expressed no interest as she sat aside on a seat reading a book. Although standing on continually rolling balls was by no means an easy feat...

"Wow, that's amazing. Is that for practicing balance?"

"You're partially correct. This is a kei exercise, and through controlling the flow of the internal-type kei we aim to control the body's balance, and at the same time we try to use external-type kei to keep the balls stationary." As Layfon answered Mifi's question, he waved his Dite downwards at his feet a couple of times. Naruki eye's widened as she saw the ease with which Layfon moved about on the balls while waving his Dite around.

"So the interviewers are you guys?" Nina, who was also standing on the metallic balls asked in surprise.

"Ah, Yes, that's me. I'm the reporter from Weekly Look'n."

"It must have been a busy day. Then, shall we begin?"

"Ah, don't we need to go somewhere else?"

"No, just here is fine."

"That's right. The interview with me, the most handsome man in Zuellni, is something that happens once in a lifetime, so I should treat you guys to a drink. Layfon, quick, go get some drinks for these ladies." Sharnid leapt off the metallic balls lightly, landing in front of Mifi and her friends.

"I think they didn't come here just to interview you. Well, where you conduct the interview doesn't really matter, so let's just talk here." As Nina pointed to the chairs, Felli wordlessly got up and left the seat continuing to read as she leaned on the opposite wall.

Sharnid tossed a coin. Sighing, Layfon caught it in one hand and was about to go to the vending machine when...

"......Ahh, let me help." Meishen followed Layfon to the vending machine.

"I'm sorry."
The soft drink cans dropped from the vending machine with a bump.

"Eh?" Layfon picked up the soft drink cans. The finger that selected the fruit juices did not hesitate and it seemed that Layfon had already figured out the tastes of everyone in the platoon. This was proven by how he asked what flavor Meishen wanted (he still didn't know what flavors we like) and she felt a little disappointed.

"I came without asking for your permission."

"That's nothing to be worrying about, since we were going to have a break anyway." Layfon carried the cans for everyone and stood up, and after Meishen asked that she carry half, Layfon gave her the cans that she, Mifi and Naruki had asked for. Even though it was a rare opportunity for the two of them to be together without anyone else... yet she couldn't think of anything to say, so she could only follow Layfon in silence. She gazed at the back of Layfon as he walked ahead of her. It was his back, the back that had protected her at the opening ceremony of the school. At the time in that long line of people, a disturbance suddenly caused everyone to start pushing and shoving, and in the mess of it all a surprised Meishen had slipped and fallen over. If she had stayed like that any longer she would have been injured by the stampede of the crowd. It was at that time that Layfon had saved her, brushing aside the swarms of people and pulled her back to her feet, stopping her from being trampled to death. That might have just been a coincidence; even so, she could not forget the back that had protected her. Heaven's Blade Successor... That was Layfon's past and she wanted to know what it meant. If she were asked why she wanted to know so badly, then her only reason would be that she wanted to understand more about Layfon. Meishen couldn't think of any other reasons as to why she wanted to know. After she looked at his letter without his permission she had felt guilty, and as for the fragments of his past mentioned in the letter, did her simple desire to know merit her attempt at digging out all the information she could? Meishen didn't know how to answer. She was also guilty about not asking Layfon directly but instead asking others to gather information about him. Meishen didn't know whether what she was doing was right or wrong. (But...) She really wanted to know. Losing her chance for apologies, she decided to remain silent and stop thinking about the person named Leerin. The person who wrote that letter. Leerin was in Grendan, and Layfon was in Zuellni. If he could successfully graduate from here, then Meishen would have a whole six years with him.

"...Mei?" Layfon turned his head in surprise, staring at Meishen who was standing rooted to the floor.

"...Ah, sorry about that."

"What's wrong?"

"...Nothing." She replied, shaking her head. Meishen didn't want Layfon to see her expression right now, so she lowered her head. She suddenly understood what she really wanted to do. No, that wasn't it; she already knew what it was. In fact, she should have found out a long time ago. Even though she realized, she tried to not think about it, because that was the only way she could avoid reality. She really was a terrible person. Meishen had six years, and those six years was time that Leerin would never have with Layfon. She turned this into an advantage and accepted it. 'Advantage'... This word was suggestive of a scheme. It was perfunctory, ugly, and terrible beyond comparison. Her self that thought to take advantage of that was too ugly. Why would Meishen think like that? That left her disappointed and anxious. She was attracted by that back, attracted by that back which had once protected her and was now in front of her eyes. There was a person who knew that back a long time ago; there was a girl who understood the Layfon from before Zuellni very well. Every time she thought of that, she couldn't bear it. The 'advantage' that Meishen had thought of was just something that she had come up with after intense thought about this issue. Even though she did have an advantage time-wise, when Meishen thought about what she would be able to achieve in these six years she felt insecure. When she realized that her world was one limited to a world always with Mifi and Naruki she wondered how much she could do. When she realized that she had very little choice over her actions, she felt a deep horror welling up inside of her. In order to dispel those fears, in order to keep herself from feeling the anxiety caused by Leerin, an existence that she couldn't see, and in order to take herself out of a state of ignorance of his past, she decided that she needed to know. (I really am serious.) Meishen sat there thinking to herself resolutely.

When Layfon opened the door, sounds of laughter came out from within.

"This really is difficult," Naruki muttered to herself, scattering the metallic balls everywhere as she fell to the floor in embarrassment.

"That wasn't bad for your first try," Sharnid said as he continued to stand on the metallic balls. He switched to one foot balancing on the balls and moved about with ease. Beside him, Mifi and Naruki "oohed" in amazement.

"I've clearly started practicing before you did," Nina said quietly with indignation.

"That's because I normally move about carefully without others noticing," Sharnid smugly replied and jumped off the balls.

"Well... that means that your technique will continually improve."

"I see." Mifi nodded her head with an "Oh" as she wrote in her notebook. The extension to the interview was almost completely about carrying out different types of training.

"Then, are there any platoons that catch your attention?"

"All of them. Our platoon's weakness is extremely obvious. All the teams will probably pick up on it. In order to become victorious we can only try to find a way to overcome the weakness. There is no point in saying which platoons are strong because no matter which platoon it is they are all stronger than we are. All of us recognize that point very clearly. "

"But your battle records are very good."

"That battle record might not represent our actual strength, but our constant good luck is an irrefutable truth. I hope that our luck will be effective only when we are in an unforeseen pinch, like when we are seen through by the enemy and they begin to hinder our attacks, or when we are ambushed by the opponent's traps. If we rely on luck like that, then defeat won't be far away. That's why we're working hard to prevent that kind of stuff happening."

"Keke. Then, would you please say some final words for the readers?"

"I like this place, so that is why I joined the Military arts department. That is all."

"Thank you very much for accepting our interview."

Ending the interview, everyone started drinking the juice as they chatted about anything that came to their minds. Sharnid made innocuous jokes as Nina sat aside laughing bitterly, and seeing them, Mifi joined in too. Naruki was still sulking over what happened before, and dragged Layfon to help her continue her challenge against the metallic balls. Felli kept an expression saying "this has nothing to do with me" on the whole time. Meishen enjoyed the relaxed atmosphere that had spread across the room as well. Without knowing why, she felt anxious. Meishen thought that if she could fit in with everyone here, then she felt that the world that she was experiencing got a little bigger.

But...

"Oh yeah, have you guys heard of the phrase 'Heaven's Blade successor'?" With this sentence, Mifi tore apart the serene mood.

<center><span style="font-size: 300%;">◇</span></center>

Meishen didn't blame Mifi, as her strong sense of curiosity was without malice. Meishen knew a long time ago that Mifi would be unable to resist the enticement of unfamiliar things. Even though she clearly knew this, she still went and discussed her problem with Mifi, so she had no right to blame her. After class, Meishen had arrived at the park near the Alchemy Complex, alone. Not long before, she and Meishen had been eating ice cream together. At that time, she tried to open her mouth and ask, but she could only think about it and never act. As she reminisced, she stepped into the garden where night would soon arrive.

There was a guest who had arrived already, and even though there was clearly a seat next to her, she was still standing. Seemingly hearing Meishen's footsteps, that person turned her head.

It was Felli.

Her silver-white hair swayed with her body, contrasting against the mood of the falling sun.

"You really came by yourself."

"...Yes." Meishen stood in front of Felli, so nervous that she thought her heart would leap out of her chest. After arriving at school, she found a note on her desk. On it said 'there is something I would like to discuss with you alone', and it specified the time and place. Meishen came alone, because the person who had asked her to come was the Psychokinesist, Felli and it would be impossible to trick her. If a psychokinesist wished, then they could even count the number of bugs that were in the garden. It was impossible for Naruki and Mifi to hide from her.

"... I thought you wouldn't come."

"I thought you wouldn't come either."

When she picked up the letter from the desk, she was seen by two other people. The letter had been read by all three people, and they decided together that Meishen should go alone. Although Mifi held onto the idea of going together until the end, she met fierce resistance from Naruki.

"This is a critical moment, and I think that if we do not obey this condition, then Meishen will have no way of intervening in any matter." Even though the Layfon they met in the classroom seemed calm and no different from normal, Meishen felt that something deep within him was forcing him to put up that kind of expression, and it seemed very wearing. Meishen hated that feeling when she was helpless and couldn't do anything. She wanted to see his back.

"Without beating around the bush, please forget that phrase from yesterday."

Heaven's Blade Successor.

When Mifi said that word, Meishen felt that the temperature in the entire room had fallen. Mifi's question was like detonating a bomb, and the cracks created from the explosion separated Meishen and the others from the seventeenth platoon.

Felli and the others knew what 'Heaven's Blade Successor' really meant, and they knew what that phrase had to do with Layfon and his past. Meishen didn't know. At that moment, she clearly felt the difference.

"...Why?"

"It has nothing to do with you, and I don't want an excessive burden on him."

"...But" She wanted to know. She wanted to get closer to Layfon. Would forgetting this phrase allow her to get close to Layfon? No, it could only divide them further apart.

Just as Meishen was about to open her mouth, Felli said "Just to satisfy your own curiosity, does revealing another person's past make you happy?"

"...That's not it."

"But that's exactly what you guys are doing. You are unnecessarily digging up the past of another person, in order to please yourself. And then, what are you going to do afterwards?" Of course she knew, she knew just how despicable her actions were. Just because she was afraid of that person in Grendan called Leerin, and in order to patch up the difference between them, Meishen wanted to know what that word meant, and at the same time she realized how inferior her actions were.

"...I didn't think that doing so would please myself."

But... But...

"But, I still want to know. Even though I don't know what will happen if I do know ...but when I think about it, I feel afraid. Why must it be kept a secret? When I think about that fact, I feel afraid. "

"Why?"

Because if she knew, then perhaps her regard for Layfon might change a little. In Meishen's heart, her feelings for Layfon might change. She was afraid of that, and she was so afraid she was trembling. If her feeling changed like the flipping of a palm, then Meishen felt that she would definitely see herself as low and despicable. Even now, she was extremely jealous; jealous of the people in the seventeenth platoon who understood what she did not. She was jealous of the fact that even though they knew the truth about Layfon they still regarded him as a comrade. Layfon said that he would not return to Grendan. Was it that wasn't that he didn't want to return, but that he couldn't return? In the phrase "Heaven's Blade successor" was there hidden the reason that prevented his return? Was it because of that reason that Layfon had given up the path of the Military Arts? If it was the case, then what Meishen was doing now was undoubtedly poking into Layfon's unhealed wounds.

"Then why do you want to know?" Felli asked Meishen for a reason.

"I..." Even if she knew the reason hidden within the phrase, the people in the seventeenth squad still saw Layfon as a comrade.

She wanted to protect.

She was very regretful.

It was as if she had been cast out of Layfon's world that she was regretful.

"I..."

The sound quivered.

"... Because I like Layfon... Because I like him."

That's why she wanted to know, but she was afraid that if she knew, her current relationship with Layfon might collapse. She didn't wish for her feelings to be trapped within herself. She wanted Layfon to understand. Even if it was only one sided to Layfon. She wanted to know about Layfon's past, even if she didn't really want to dig out everything about Layfon, but instead she wanted to verify, that even if she knew of Layfon's past, that her feelings for him would not change.

"If you don't verify it, will you have no confidence in your feelings?"

"...Yes"

Felli's voice was reproachful, but Meishen nodded without disguise.

"...Gingerly using the paws to test out the ground as you proceed. You only think about the step ahead, but think nothing of what the consequences are after. That isn't a very smart method."

"..."

[[Image:CSR vol08 169.jpg|thumb]]
After she knew, how would Layfon see Meishen... That's what Felli was trying to say. Was it possible for everything to stay the same...?

"Well..." Facing Meishen, whose expression was beginning to stiffen from fear, Felli continued to speak. "If that is how you do things, then there isn't much left for me to say."

After she said this, Felli turned away and left.

"That..."

"I have nothing to say to you anymore, and the last thing is a piece of advice." Felli said this as she was leaving. "I don't know if you want to know, or if you don't but either way it's very difficult."

Meishen noticed that after saying this, Felli sighed.

(Ahh... I see...) Watching Felli's shadow leaving the garden, Meishen felt ignorant. (There are many people who like Layfon.) And she, she was definitely...

"Hu..."
Accompanying her nervousness, loneliness, and weariness, finally recognizing this problem, Meishen laid on the ground, exhausted.

Deep within herself, she felt that... there were a lot of hardships ahead of her.

<noinclude>
{{Regios Nav|prev=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|next=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Epilogue}}
</noinclude>

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion

2012-11-26T23:53:52Z

Xanga: /* Diamond Passion */

===Diamond Passion===

To Layfon Alseif, Nina Antalk was someone who held many secrets.

In the Academy City of Zuellni, as a Military Artist elite, she was allowed to enter a platoon as only a 3rd year, making her a very accomplished girl. At the same time, she was a person who was involved with the dilemma Zuellni was facing and was very passionate about doing something for the city.

But where did this passion come from?

He felt that if he went and asked her, he might be able to understand her feelings completely, but then again he might never be able to understand.

"Is it really okay?" Nina asked Layfon in an unsettled manner.

"It's okay."

A completely spiritless Layfon nodded his head.

They were in a training area that was especially reserved for the 17th platoon of Zuellni. Soundproof and shockproof materials were used to isolate this huge space, and in it, stood the Captain of the seventeenth squad, Nina and her platoon member Layfon. Only platoons with the bare minimum of four fighting members, such as the seventeenth squad, felt that the training area was extremely spacious. And in a situation like today when there were only two people, it felt even more spacious.

It was also an unavoidable reality.

Today was a rest day with lessons only before lunch, so most of the platoons had finished training by dusk. Even if the sounds of training came through the neighboring walls, it would be probably be some hardworking individual practicing by himself.

"Is it really okay?" Asked Nina almost naggingly, as she confirmed the sensation of the two restored Dites she held in each of her hands. The whips that she wielded were weapons designed to emphasize offensive capabilities.

"Anytime is fine."

Again, he nodded as if unaware of anything.

"I can't say how this'll turn out."

Facing Layfon's attitude, Nina felt a little annoyed. She felt that she was being underestimated. Considering their strength, that would be understandable as well. The problem was that he wasn't even holding a Dite in his hands, and not only that, he had loosened his sword strap as well while still standing around with a complacent look on his face, which made Nina feel like he had seriously insulted her dignity.

She wouldn't ask him again.

She immediately got her internal-type Kei flowing. Using the internal-type Kei generated from within her to reinforce her entire body, she immediately cut down the distance between herself and Layfon.

Following up on her charge, she brought out her right-hand metal whip.

Nina locked onto Layfon's left shoulder.

Layfon was in the center of her vision as she charged at him, and showing no signs of moving just caught Nina's strike just like that.

The force in that strike was more than enough to rend flesh; to smash bone into little pieces.

Even though the strike was that powerful, it was as if it had fallen upon a steel wall, and her wrist received a jarring impact instead.

"Ugh..."

Even though she didn't let go of the steel whip, Nina was caught completely off guard, and kept her distance from Layfon.

"Do it more seriously."

Layfon turned to face Nina, whose wrist was wracked with pain and spoke to her in a critical manner.

"That attack was nothing like Senpai's usual attacks. You have to attack even more seriously, and make it so that I'm forced to evade it. If you can't do that, then there's no meaning to what I'm going to show you next."

She's had been training with Layfon for a long time now, and it wasn't only after the platoon training sessions, but also with him during their rest days, but she had never seen Layfon like this before.

"What's wrong?"

She didn't ask him like that.

A part of it was because she knew now wasn't the time to ask something like that, but she knew the real reason was her curiosity for what Layfon was going to show her next.

"....................."

Nina quietly increased the density of her Internal type Kei. Being able to do this in a blink of an eye was thanks to Layfon's training as well. The unique breathing method she used when using Internal type Kei was also the result of taking Layfon's advice. He told her to keep her breath the same as it normally was, and as a result she managed to master Internal type Kei.

When she first started, she would get exhausted very quickly. It felt like she couldn't properly control the Kei which burned within her, but now she could stabilize her Kei easily.

She could feel her muscles expanding beneath her skin. It wasn't just her muscles, even the bones which held up her body was filling with Kei, making them harder.

Her body was like a spring, coiling up and gathering energy, and then releasing it all.

The target that she had locked on to hadn't changed; it was still the left shoulder.

She brought her arm down in a direct stroke from up high.

She released all her Kei at the moment of impact.

"Wu..."

Again, her wrist sent out a signal of pain as Nina looked at an unperturbed Layfon.

This time Layfon moved. Grabbing Nina's right arm which was targeting his left shoulder, he punched her with the other hand in the stomach. The Kei which he released from his fist caused Nina to be flung against the opposing wall.

Her back rammed into the wall, then Nina fell onto the ground with a crash.

"What the hell's going on..."

Layfon didn't hold back with his strike at all. Nina stood up quickly.

Layfon stood there showing no signs of being injured, completely still.

"Do you understand what I just did?"

"No, filling your whole body up with Kei, I have no idea what you did" replied Nina, shaking her head.

It was true; that's all she had figured out from all that.

Her right wrist was aching. It was the evidence that all the power in her strike had been deflected back easily. If she hadn't loosened her grip at the moment of impact, the recoil would probably have been even greater.

Layfon carried the first aid kit over, deftly treating Nina's wrist.

"Ah, I'm sorry."

"...It's ok."

He sprayed her wrist with a cooling mist to ease the pain, then used a bandage to wrap it up and secure it. Nina concentrated her Internal-type Kei near her wrist. Even though she didn't expect any real results, at least it would speed up her recovery.

"What was that you did back there?"

Compared to the pain in her wrist, she cared about that more.

That move was probably what Layfon was going to show Nina.

Even if it was like that, she couldn't understand it at all.

"It didn't feel like striking a person at all, it felt as if I was hitting something very hard."

"That was the Heaven's Blade Successor Reverse's move."

"It was a Heaven's Blade Successor's move?"

The Heaven's Blade Successors of Lance Shelled City Grendan were really powerful Military Artists who could single-handedly take on Filth Monsters.

And standing in front of her, Layfon was also a Heaven's Blade Successor before he came to Zuellni.

"This technique is the only reason Reverse became a Heaven's Blade Successor, and it's no surprise."

"Is it really that powerful of a technique?"

No doubt it was; deflecting Nina's technique so easily.

But relying on just that technique to become a Heaven's Blade Successor seemed a little surprising.

Layfon is very strong.

He warded off two attacks on Zuellni from the Filth Monsters by himself.

But during those battles, Nina was standing aside and watching.

That stunning scene made you forget to breathe.

And the second time, fighting that mature form Filth Monster, Layfon performed moves which were impossible for Nina.

But most importantly of all, when he was facing such a huge existence, he didn't show any signs of fear.

To be able to do all that by himself, that was the definition of strong.

And that's why Nina started harboring thoughts of not being able to do anything by herself...

"Kongoukei...(Diamond Kei)That's what this technique is called. It defends against all attacks and then causes them to rebound; the strongest shield. And then there is the strongest Guan Dao (halberd) wielded by Cauntia, which can cut through anything. This pair's combination attacks have massacred large numbers of Filth monsters."

"...So that's why."

She understood that reasoning. A team, which was made up of two people who had reached a genius level in their offense and defense, would surely be a formidable combination.

But Layfon shook his head as Nina thought of this explanation.

"There's Cauntia who only attacks and completely disregards defense, and there's Reverse, who only defends and never bothers with offense. Think about it carefully, and imagine the situation."

"With that body, she takes on the relentless attacks of the filth monsters with such concentration that she barely blinks. Can you imagine that, Captain?"

Nina didn't reply and was frozen on the spot.

When they were battling the mature form of filth monster, Nina acted as the bait.

At that time the filth beast was coming closer and closer, pressuring her, and Nina was so scared that she couldn't move at all. She thought it was going to be the same as a battle, so she didn't think that there would be any problems. At that time, she never even imagined she might be torn into shreds by those gigantic teeth.

She decided that she would imagine herself in such a situation more often.

What kind of people would be there...

"The basic idea of Kongoukei is to use Internal type Kei to reinforce your body and simultaneously follow the Kei of an attack and reflect it. It's actually very simple in theory. But the hard part is getting the timing right and to always be staring at the opponent with a persistent glare, and to do that you have to have a very strong will. You have to do those two things."

As he said 'To always be staring at the opponent with a persistent glare' she already thought that it was possible for her to master this technique.

But, if it was as he said, then it shouldn't be that easy to learn. After all the training, Nina finally understood this from her experience.

<center><span style="font-size: 300%;">◇</span></center>

"Owowowow...."

Nina woke up to excruciating pain in her muscles. How long had it been?

Even before, she hadn't ever been like this before.

Now she thought about it, recently every time she had forgotten her restraint and pushed herself too much she had done something that made her whole body sore with pain.

But practicing by herself for self-training all the time, to the point of being hospitalized, which was the catalyst for Layfon to start training her, providing Nina with very valuable training sessions.

Ignoring the pain, she sat up with that blank look of having just woken up, adjusting her Kei breathing. This was her latest daily routine she had to go through.

Her ultimate goal was to be able to maintain her Kei breathing even when she was sleeping, but right now, she still couldn't do it.

It wasn't actually to flood her lungs with Kei, but it was to stabilize the flow of Kei coming from her Kei organ in her back...that was called Kei breathing.

As she proceeded with her Kei breathing, she unconsciously looked around her room.

Looking at her bed, her study desk, and her wardrobe, you could immediately tell it was a private room; it was Nina's living space. The toilet, the showers, and the kitchen were all shared.

Nina lived in the girl's dorms.

This was built a few years ago as practice for the Architecture Students for their graduation. The designer had called it a work of art, and you could see this clearly from the outside of the building. It was built in an archaic wooden house style, and on the inside, everywhere you looked you could see carefully designed ornaments. The three shared rooms were also very spacious and luxurious, making people who lived in other apartments and dormitories feel envious.

But the thing was, that place wasn't very popular.

The main reason was that it was too far away from school.

And another reason was the noise pollution.

Originally, the land nearby was prepared for Architecture Students to undergo training, so they would build many different structures, or knock down the older buildings. The reason that the girl's dorm that Nina lived in hadn't been knocked down was that the person who designed this returned to his home city after graduating and won an award for the design, so they kept this building as a memorial of sorts.

A house without people living in it would quickly fall into disrepair, so they turned it into a so-called girl's dorm and rented it out. But when it got dark, the lack of people felt creepy to many residents, so there were very few people who lived in that dorm.

Because of all the terrible conditions, the rent was low, so Nina decided to live here.

"Hoo..."

Nina had finished adjusting her Kei breathing, and now fully awake, she used her Internal type Kei to ease the pain in her muscles. This level of muscle soreness only needed maintain some sort of Kei in the area, and the pain would be gone by around noon.

Internal type Kei, or Katsukei, could be used to reinforce the body and remove fatigue. If in an emergency one fully released all their Internal type Kei and continually reinforced their body, afterward there would be very scary side consequences waiting for the user. Nina had experienced this period of aftershock herself. However, if it was used appropriately, one could achieve accelerated recovery.

Feeling a lot more comfortable, Nina placed a panda plushie that she had been hugging all that time onto the jutting windowsill beside her bed. The plushie had been mended in several places, and gave an overall appearance of being very old and worn.

That plushie was one few things that Nina had brought here from her hometown. It was a present from her grandfather when she was little, and she wouldn't be able to sleep peacefully if she wasn't hugging it.

Wearing a set of light pink pajamas, Nina walked out of her room, going to wash her face.

As soon as she walked into the hallway the mouth-watering smell of melted butter assaulted her.

Nina hurriedly looked at the clock hung on the wall beside the stairs. It was an ancient clock that had to be wound, telling Nina that breakfast was about to start. Nina quickly walked towards the washing basin, washed her face, and then returned to her room to change.

Just as she finished changing...

The clock sounded out with a ring and simultaneously, a voice called out "Breakfast is <nowiki>starting~~~~</nowiki>". At the same time a clanging sound reverberated with the other noises around the dorm at a level far beyond ear splitting.

Put simply, it was the sound of metal hitting metal, but to call it a weapon created solely for pissing people off wasn't excessive at all. Any alarm clock in existence couldn't possibly create a sound as annoying as this.

"Woah!"

After a while, she heard the ringing again. Normally, she got up well before the sound went off, but she had overexerted herself in yesterday's training session, so she slept in a little.

Even if she lived this irregular life, the only schedule she strictly followed was her mealtimes. That was one of the rules of the girls dorm.

"I'm up! I'm up already!"

Shouting at the top of her lungs from her room loudly, Nina scrambled out of her room.

The girl beside the stairs was holding a soup spoon and was beating a pan. The noise this made was known as the most effective weapon designed to wake people up in the morning.

"Hehee... Nina you lazy sloth".

As she said this, she stopped hitting the frying pan and pulled out her earplugs.

"Haa...I'm sorry."

Seeing that the noise had stopped, Nina apologized in a relieved manner.

This girl's name was Selina Vin. She was a fourth year Alchemy student, and she was also the dorm manager.

The reason that she was the dorm manager was because of all the people who lived here, she was the only one who could cook. People who could control food were the greatest people in the world, as decreed by the last dorm manager who graduated last year.

"But it's been a long time since I've whacked the frying pan like this, so I'm a little happy." Saying this, Selina went downstairs first.

Nina helplessly chased after her.

All of the people who lived in the dorm were already seated at the table in the dining room.

"Morning, Nina."

"Morning, Leu"

The person who called out to Nina was another person who lived in this dorm, and after replying, Nina also took her place at the table.

Today's breakfast was toast fried in butter and dipped in milk, along with salad and tea.

On a table which could seat ten people, there was only enough food for three.

That is to say, these three people were all of the people who lived in this all girls dorm.

"It's been such a long time since I've heard that sound she uses to wake people up."

"Yeah, sorry about that."

Selina also put on a expression which said 'can't help it' and sighed.

"The others who used to live here have all graduated, so now it really feels a little lonely."

"No, that's not it. Only two people graduated from here" said Nina calmly as she spread honey across the toast.

"But it's because nobody new came to live here."

"Anyway, it's not a problem that has just started. It started ages ago" muttered Leu, staring into the distance.

"Part of it's also because of the way Selina wakes people up; it leaves most of the new people here traumatized and they all leave this dorm."

"But isn't that because it was really hard to wake that girl up?"

Looking at Selina frowning with displeasure, Nina shook her head helplessly.

"Well...even if she wasn't scared away, there would only be four people. In this dorm for ten people there isn't even half that."

At least she had to reassure her first.

"But isn't having only three people manage this huge dorm too much work? We can't clean the empty rooms up properly, and we can't clean up the lawn outside properly... and recently there's been more mice, so don't you guys think it'd be better if we called in some more people?"

"No." Facing Selina who was whining, Leu cut in "I don't think the mice have anything to do with the number of people living here, but there have been some pretty annoying sounds coming from the ceiling."

"...Eh?"

Nina moved her feet under the table slightly, and her toes touched something. It was a something that was quite hard.

That's why I have a proposal. Ah, you can't reject this proposal. No matter what you say, I'm the dorm manager. Ahem!"

Listening to Selina who had probably puffed up her chest, Nina looked under the table.

"That's why I want to increase the number of people in this dorm."

"...you don't even know how you're going to do that, and we all know we can't just increase the number of people so easily just because we wanted to."

"That'll never happen, yeah?"

"This dorm has a pretty unfortunate environment, so I doubt many students would be willing to come here."

"Hem hem hem~"

Pretending to listen to what Leu and Selina were saying, Nina had put all her attention into looking for the something under the table.

(...What is that thing?)

There was a normal plate placed there.

On the plate, there were the dishes leftover from last night. There wasn't any problem, seeing as plates were made for dishes to be placed on them. There wasn't any problem with that.

The question was, what was a plate doing on the floor? And next to the plate, there was a chipped soup bowl, with some milk inside. Why was this.

"Then, I'll introduce it to everyone."

"Introduce?" Asked Leu in surprise. The talk across the table was still continuing.

"Is there already someone coming to live in our dorm?"

<nowiki>"That's exactly right~~~Steven-chan, welcome~~~"

As Selina held extended her 'welcome' there was a creepy noise.

"Shu~~~"
</nowiki>
"...What is this?"

Leu looked at the thing that flew out from under the table with a surprised expression. It must have been ordered to stay under the table until this moment. Under the table, there were many plates with all the leftovers from last night. She obviously heard Selina's introduction, but that was a completely inadequate explanation of the phenomenon in front of her.

"Steven-chan."

"No, I'm not talking about that."

"That is something my friend from the Cultivation Department sent me from another city. Originally they bought a squirrel-type egg which was meant to exterminate mice for us, but they made a mistake and they got a pet instead."

"Haha, and you can't return stuff you bought from other cities as well."

"Yeah, but if they just threw this thing out, it's a bit too cruel, so they looked for people who were willing to keep him."

"Then it's him who's going to live here from now on?"

"Yeah, he's really cute, isn't he?"

"Well, I don't really hate pets. I'm not afraid of them either. But still, if we were going to get a pet, we should have just gotten a guard dog to look after the house."

"Arah, there's no point in keeping a guard dog. We don't have any criminals or delinquents in this area."

"I think the fact that a person like you who has no sense of urgency managed to live peacefully up till today is the real mystery...If it can't catch any mice, then there's no point at all in having it as an extra member of the dorm. He isn't even a person."

<nowiki>"Eh~~~~~? I can't?"</nowiki>

"Well, I guess you can, but have you figured out a solution for his litter?"

"No problem."

"Really. Then it's up to Nina then? Is it ok?"

As for Selina's question, Nina couldn't answer it.

She was drenched in cold sweat, and it wasn't stopping.

Below her feet, there was a terrifying creature.

It was a creature she could grab with one hand, eating the leftovers in the dish like a wild beast. It looked like it was pretty hungry.

Aah, it's slender body gave out a feeling of immaturity.

It had grown long claws in order to run around the ground more easily.

In its mouth, there were small, sharp teeth tearing at the leftover food.

...It was a ferret.

"Aaah! Waaah!!!!"

"Nina?"

That creature lifted its head and licked it mouth, it front legs rubbing its face before it stood up, looking about at its surroundings.

[[Image:CSR vol08 091.jpg|175px|thumb]]
Looking at Nina.

Those glossy, round eyes were filled with curiosity.

"Shu~"

It was a very weak sound.

"Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhh!"

Nina let out a deafening cry and jumped onto the table.

"Ni-Nina?"

"What's wrong?"

The two of them stared stunned at Nina, who was shaking on the table.

The ferret was frightened by Nina's cry and hugged Selina's leg, hiding behind it.

"...Nina, do you hate animals?"

"...No, it's only those that I can't stand"

"Arah..."

Seeing Nina holding her head and shrinking away, the two looked at each other.

In the end, they took Steven the ferret back to Selina's room and continued their breakfast.

"Though I never thought that Nina would be afraid of ferrets."

"It's pretty surprising."

"...If you two want to laugh, then laugh."

Seeing her shoulders still quivering slightly, the two couldn't help not laughing but didn't make a noise, and Nina just sat there pretending to calmly eat breakfast. But her veins near her temples were still throbbing.

"But why is it that you're only afraid of ferrets? I mean, in the inter-city battles, you've met far scarier people than that little creature."

"Is it a physiological reason?"

In response to Leu's question, Nina said definitely "It was that thing's fault in the first place."

"It's fault...Nina, what exactly did the ferret do?"

"Aah, just thinking about it scares me. It was when I was five. Because my uncle loved animals, he kept a lot of pets and livestock at his house. At that time, I often went to that uncle's house to play..."

"Uhh...if it's like that, why are you afraid of ferrets?"

"On my fifth birthday, everyone in my extended family came to wish me a happy birthday. My uncle also came. He told me there was a surprise waiting for me in my bedroom. Even though I wanted to see what it was immediately, he told me to wait until the birthday party was over. So I had no choice but to be patient and wait."

Nina shivered as she recalled it.

"Well...what happened?"

"Yeah, what next?"

"My uncle prepared a ferret for me. Originally, it was meant to be safely housed inside its cage, I don't know if it had something to do with the metal lock being broken, but somehow that ferret got out of its cage."

"So that's why you're afraid of ferrets?"

"If would be great if that were all. That thing ... my precious plushie..."

"Plushie? You mean the one in your room?"

"Yeah. It was chewing my precious Mitessha with tearing noises."

Recalling the scene, Nina continued to quiver.

What the young Nina saw when she returned to her room was an evil monster using its vicious teeth and tearing a hole in Mitessha's stomach and was pulling out the cotton stuffing within into long thin strands.

"Aiya."

"To me, Mitessha isn't just a precious plushie I got from my grandfather. It's a precious friend who keeps me company through the night. Even though it was so important, that thing... that thing..."

With her mother's help, Mitessha was restored to his former glory, but on his body there was an irrevocable scar.

From then on, every time she saw a ferret, she would remember what happened back then and she would be so terrified that she would start shaking.

"Then, can't I keep him?"

After breakfast, the three of them were drinking tea together.

"Wuu..."

Looking at a very sad Selina, Nina was speechless.

"Nina, that's a trick she uses all the time" reminded Leu quietly.

She knew this as well. As soon as Selina was in a situation that was disadvantageous to her, she would put on a childlike appearance. It was her solution to everything.

Even though Nina knew this...

"I can't...?"

"Wuu..."

She couldn't do anything against this expression of Selina's. And her everyday meals were always made by this person who they always wanted to thank. When it came to any of her requests, they always felt that it was hard to deny her.

(No, quickly remember, Nina Antalk. Selina wants to keep a ferret. That horrific beast. Have you forgotten Mitessha's tragedy?)

Nina continually shook her head, reminding herself in her heart.

Okay, I'm going to refuse...as she thought this, she looked up at Selina.

"If that child doesn't find an owner he's going to be disposed. He's very pitiful...am I still not allowed to keep him?"

It was completely unfair to be saying this sort of thing with an expression as if she were going to cry.

"Okay, okay...I understand."

As she said this in a tiny voice, Leu who was sitting beside her quietly said "Idiot."

"Really? Really? Thank you so much!"

"On one condition! Quickly tell him to never get close to me!"

"Okay, I got it."

Seeing Selina happily make her promise, Nina showed a trace of glumness.

<center><span style="font-size: 300%;">◇</span></center>

Noon that day.

Layfon was startled to see a languished Nina come into the training area.

Could it be because of yesterday's training? Aware of the possibility, Layfon was worried. Nina showed an exhausted smile and shook her head.

"It has nothing to do with yesterday's training. It's just, this morning...it was like that."

In response to a vague reply like that, Layfon cast a confounded look over to Nina, but she didn't attempt to explain it any further.

"Let's just train for now. What are we doing today? Are we continuing what we did yesterday?"

Nina thought that she would need that kind of strong defense.

"Today we're doing basic training."

"Why? I want to get the essentials of that move."

"I think you've already got the basics of that move. I said it yesterday too, Kongoukei is a very simple Kei technique. If you just memorize the technique, you'll be able to do it very quickly. But to use it correctly is a different thing."

"That's why we have to..."

"That's why, just by memorizing we cannot understand the true nature of Kongoukei" asserted Layfon, and Nina closed her mouth.

"Concentration isn't something which will be easily trained, and if you want to be able to bring out Kongoukei's original use, raising your basic abilities is very important. And if your foundations are very strong, then your overall abilities will be raised as well. No matter how you look at it, isn't it very good?"

As he said this, Layfon walked towards one side of the room, and started to prepare for training.

Nina watched Layfon's back quietly.

Layfon seemed even further from Nina. Nina only saw the inter-platoon battle before her...and a bit further away, the inter-city battle.

But Layfon looked even further, thinking of doing battle with filth monsters.

This was the original purpose of Military Artists, right? She knew that it was the Military Artist's job to fight the filth monsters that attacked the city.

But the inter-city battles with other Academy cities... the battle with other Military Artists from other cities was unavoidable.

"Then, what am I supposed to do about that area...Waah!"

Halfway in her sentence, Nina fell backwards to the floor, and frowned.

On the ground, many balls the size of fists rolled around. These were things which Nina bought with the platoon's budget according to Layfon's request.

"But that sort of thing is perfectly normal for Military Artists."

The two were practicing their stances on top of the rolling balls.

As they practiced the basics of being aware of Kei within their weapons, they had to be careful of the balls they were stepping on and insert Kei into the balls to stop them from rolling. If it was just standing on the balls, even Nina could do it as she was right now. But to do it as she was practicing her stances was very hard. As she continued to step on the balls and adjust her stances, she had to use her nerves to adjust the direction of the Kei flow.

"Indeed, battling with filth monsters is different from fighting other military artists, but the only difference is the fighting methods, as the essence of the Kei technique hasn't changed."

Nina moved about slowly, while Layfon leisurely stepped between poses. The balls he stepped on didn't move at all. Seeing this, Nina realized just how great the gap between herself and Layfon was.

[[Image:CSR vol08 101.jpg|175px|thumb]]

"Let's just use Kongoukei as an example. You don't know how strong your opponent's attack will be. You don't know how much power you need to defend against the attack. For argument's sake, you don't even know who your opponent is. Even with your standards now, you might still run into some trouble. But in order to get the greatest result, isn't it better to be working hard for that? You'll never waste hard work. "

"...Speaking of which, are you practicing properly right now?"

"I am, wouldn't you say that I am doing training very seriously?"

"You're actually holding back to coordinate with me, right?"

"I haven't actually thought about that..."

Being asked that question all of a sudden by Nina, Layfon scratched his face uneasily.

"Well, I certainly wouldn't do this in individual training, and this place isn't a specialized facility, so I can't do it properly, so doing this seems a lot more appropriate" said Layfon, balancing on a ball with a single leg.

Seeing this change, Nina observed Layfon's feet.

Thick Kei rotated around Layfon in a whirl.

The first thing that Layfon had taught Nina was how to observe an opponent's Kei. As she observes the movements of the body, she also has to capture the flow of her opponent's Kei. If she did that, before her opponent used any moves she would be able to detect any changes in the flow of his Kei.

She could nearly...do it. But she didn't understand it. If she could see the flow of the Kei, then as her opponent used any techniques she would also be able to see the change in the flow.

Even though she understood this, that's all she could do. If she reproduced the flow of Kei, in theory she could use the same technique, but she couldn't do it in reality.

(Ah...it's true.)

Layfon was full of unbelievable aspects to him. Geniuses were hard to understand in the first place. And Nina herself was a rare student who was made a platoon member as a first year, so many people around her might think she was a genius as well, but she wanted to deny it. She didn't actually think that she was a genius, all she did was work harder than people expected her to. Even though she always felt that no matter how much she did she was always short of something, she still kept on working hard.

Layfon easily reached a level she could never reach no matter how hard she worked.

Even if that was the case, when people praised him, he accepted it unenthusiastically. He thought that it was something that was perfectly normal. He was a little proud.

After Layfon had taught her the basics to Kei, she felt it even more. Layfon was filled with an even greater aura that made everything he did seem perfectly natural for everyone else. Of course he would be like that.

Of course, he could do it all.

He never thought that he wouldn't be able to achieve anything.

If someone did point out a problem, he wouldn't accept it, as if he lost to someone else.

Perhaps Layfon was also aware that things that he told others to do were a little difficult for them. That's what Nina felt. She couldn't complete the exercises Layfon had set for her, but she wouldn't feel impatient; she wouldn't start yelling curses at herself.

Even though he was proud, but he wasn't indifferent.

(Ah, it really is...)

Nina mumbled again to herself in her heart, and then she renewed her training with the stances.

He was a hopeless genius,

hopelessly proud,

and hopelessly gentle.

When that bit of gentleness wasn't seen in his Military Arts, his whole being would seem completely unreliable, but when he did show it, it made one's chest feel tight just like that.

That sort of change was completely unbelievable, it seemed difficult to accept.

(Why...is it like this...)

Inadvertently thinking of this, Nina shook her head trying to chase the thought out of her head.

Now wasn't the time to be thinking about those things.

Why did Layfon make others think like this...it really is unbelievable, and

(It really does make people angry.)

I guess I'll try and see...thought Nina. No matter what, she wanted to try it out. No matter what it was that she could learn from him, she would try and learn it.

In order for her to protect this city, she had to turn his power into her own.

"Shu~~"

Remembering the cries of the evil beast, Nina was so terrified she nearly lost it.

"Ah, Nina."

<center><span style="font-size: 300%;">◇</span></center>

After leaving the training area, Nina and Layfon walked towards the nearby shopping street. They had agreed earlier that they would go to a Military Arts specialist store and have a look around. They needed to resupply on the anti-slip perishables, as well as look at some other methods of training.

They were nearly at the large store when she was stopped by a call from Selina.

And then, there was that evil monster's cry.

"Wh-Why did you bring that to this kind of place?"

Nina protested with an expression of terror. The Devil's spawn named Steven was running around Selina in circles.

"Because I need to buy a leash for this child when we go out for walks, and I have to buy some other things that he needs" replied Selina awkwardly as she stood in front of a pet store.

"But in comparison...Nina, you..."

Selina smiled at Nina teasingly.

"Nina, you guys are getting pretty heated up over there, right?"

As she said this, Nina finally realized the situation that she was in.

"That..."

Layfon's awkward face was just in front of her.

"...Eh? Eh? Waa Waaaa!"

Noticing that she was tightly holding onto Layfon, she suddenly let go with a shriek. Her cheeks were burning hot. She knew that right now her face was probably beet red.

"No need to be shy."

"It's totally not what you think!"

Even as she said that with a red face, Selina pretended not to hear.

"Ah, Nina, I'm going to take Steven for a walk, so I'll leave these things for you to take home."

She forced the large paper bags she was holding onto Nina, and then leading Steven along she walked away.

"When we get back, I'm going to tell you all about what Steven did today."

"Wait..."

Eh, we have to buy things as well...Even though she wanted to say this, she knew that Selina wouldn't listen to what others say, and she was also slightly afraid of Steven, so she was unable to put up a more demanding front.

"...Do you hate animals?"

Layfon asked Nina as her extended hand dropped powerlessly to her side.

"It's not like that."

Looking at Selina's gradually shrinking shadow, her shoulders dropped powerlessly as well. Other than shake her head in helplessly, Nina couldn't do anything.

As a result, they had so many things that she was forced to ask for Layfon's help to carry it. No, it wasn't that Nina bought a lot of things, but it was Selina who actually bought too much.

"She didn't think of the consequences at all, geez."

Nina complained quietly, walking towards her dorm.

Even though this sort of thing happened, she still felt a little annoyed.

Today was really way to strange. She felt like she couldn't control her mood properly.

Layfon followed silently behind her. Layfon was holding what Selina bought for Steven. They didn't know what was inside, but it was surprising that to keep Steven that she would need such a large thing.

Layfon noticed where Nina was looking, she was looking his way. The thing wasn't really heavy for a Military Artist, but it was still pretty big. Before she had seen through the thin gap in the paper bag, Layfon looked over and she turned around immediately.

After they arrived at the dorm, she placed the stuff they bought in the kitchen while Layfon sat in the drawing room waiting. Nina returned to her own room.

As she changed into her casual clothes, she thought about making some tea for Layfon. The snacks Selina had baked a couple of days ago still had many left over.

As she was changing, she couldn't help it and she started humming. She looked beside her bed.

Her bed was placed beside the wall, and next to it there was a windowsill. On the windowsill, Nina had left some miscellaneous items she had as a girl there as a decoration.

In the middle, there was something that felt different from normal. It was a blank, white space, there was a strange feeling.

"...Why?"

She stopped humming.

Something that was meant to be there was gone. She realized instantly that something was gone, that she was missing something. Thinking this... She calmly organized her memories again, and she looked around her room with a tense expression.

It really was gone.

Mitessha was gone.

Nina was feeling slightly dizzy, and she held onto the side of her desk to stop herself from falling over.

"Why...?"

Still carrying a feeling of uncertainty, Nina put on a serious expression as she went through her memories again.

This morning, her day had been completely messed up by that devil Steven, but before that, as Nina woke up she had placed Mitessha in his special place.

After that...What happened after that. Even though she wasn't too sure, but she couldn't remember moving Mitessha. She still remembered that to escape Steven she ran out of the room and quickly changed and left the dorm.

What did she do at that time? No, Mitessha should still be in the same spot.

She couldn't answer that question with her memories.

Which meant that something happened when Nina wasn't in the room. It was impossible for her to have moved Mitessha, so something or someone had moved her poor panda plushie.

As Nina was thinking about this, there was a light knocking sound at the door.

"Umm... senpai?"

On the other side of the door, was Layfon's voice. Right now Nina didn't have any time to spare to worry about Layfon.

"Ahhhh...I really am an idiot."

Making a cold sound that surprised even herself, Nina looked up. Layfon had opened the door and was looking over at her with surprise.

"Poor Mitessha, I just left him there and went out, I bet he hates me now."

"That...senpai?"

She understood that Layfon was calling to her, but if she didn't get her conclusion of her chest, she couldn't calm down.

"I really am an idiot. At that time, how horrified must he have been, as he saw his own death nearing. Even if it was like that, I still fell to my own horrors, and left him behind and ran away myself. It's perfectly normal for me to be hated now."

"Senpai? Hello?"

"Mitessha couldn't move, so he lost his life and departed. I have to do everything in my power. If I don't correct my mistakes...yes, if I don't do that then..."

"Senpai? Please return to earth now..."

As he said this, Layfon gradually got further away from Nina. Nina was probably blaming herself for not taking responsibility.

"But Mitessha hasn't returned, has he?"

"Who is this Mitessha you're talking about?"

"I have to do it."

"Do what?"

Letting out a miserable cry, Nina had already lost all signs of answering Layfon.

"I'm home~"

A completely carefree voice came from downstairs.

It was Selina

That means, if Salina was here, that was here as well.

"Coming."

As Nina muttered to herself, she pushed Layfon out of the way and ran towards the front door.

"Wuu...isn't anyone home?"

At the front door, Selina was carrying Steven who was testing his claws and looking around the room. There was nobody on the first floor.

"And I thought Nina had come back."

Selina had already forgotten that Nina was afraid of Steven.

No, she actually thought that because of how cute the little thing was, that they definitely could make it up to each other and have a good relationship.

Selina thought of this as she heard footsteps upstairs.

"Ah, Nina thanks for carrying..."

Smiling like always, Selina was waving at Nina, then she froze.

Nina walked out with a scary expression on her face.

For some reason she was holding a pair of restored Dites...Metal whips.

"Nina...?"

[[Image:CSR vol08 117.jpg|175px|thumb]]

While she was still mumbling to herself, stunned, Nina had already walked over in front of her.

She didn't have time to be afraid. She stood up immediately, but as soon as she did, she got knocked over by a strong blast of wind.

"What are you doing?"

This time the person crying out was Layfon.

Why are you getting in my way?

Nina's eyes were shining fiercely.

Using his sword, he pushed back the metal whips, Layfon's back shaking slightly.

Nina's whole body was overflowing with Kei. Like a broken pipe. Even her breathing was mingled with Kei, as if she was fighting some monstrous being from a nightmare.

"Saying that I'm in your way..."

Layfon was shaking slightly as he replied.

"If I don't do this, Mitessha won't return."

"So that's why I'm asking, who is he?"

"Shut up!"

Nina roared as she rushed and pushed Layfon out of the way getting closer to Selina yet again.

The target was the ferret Selina was holding on to.

"I'm going to take you down! I'm going to take back Mitessha!"

"Ah, I can't take it anymore."

Layfon went and whacked Nina's completely open back. He wanted to knock her out with that blow, so he adjusted his power accordingly. Nina was sent flying by this Kei-filled attack and she landed outside in the front garden.

Seeing Nina down, Layfon frowned. If it was a Military Artist, it would have been fine, but being forced to hit his senpai left a bad aftertaste in his mouth.

"What's wrong...?"

Asked Selina who stood there stunned, staring at the fallen Nina. The ferret she was holding in her arms was fidgeting a lot.

"I don't know what's going on either...what's Mitessha?"

"Eh? Mitessha? Mitessha is..."

Just as Selina is about to answer, Layfon felt a killing intent bubbling out from Nina.

"Is it..."

It really is.

"Mwahahahaha..."

Nina, who was supposed to be knocked out, stood up again and she was still releasing Kei like before.

"I'm sure I hit you with my Kei."

Why...as he was thinking, Layfon realized something.

"...Kongoukei?"

Is it? Successful? At this sort of time? In these circumstances?

"Mwahahahaha..."

"Eh~ No way!"

Facing Nina who was releasing a bestial killing intent and slowly closing in, Layfon felt somewhat powerless instead of nervous. How to say it, he wasn't exactly happy with the fact that Nina had grasped a technique he had taught her. Layfon had also experienced times where he couldn't use a technique but suddenly used it under pressure, but never in a situation like this.

"Return him."

Nina spoke in a human language, her two eyes drilling into the ferret.

"Ah."

Steven leaped out of Selina's arms.

"Trying to run!"

Nina started to run chasing after Steven who escaped from the front door into the front yard.

"Ah, ah...could it be...wai-wait!"

Looking like she suddenly remembered something, Selina went to chase after Nina and the ferret whose traces had since disappeared.

"I am going to take back Mitessha!"

"That's why I'm asking who the hell is he?"

There weren't many people about at dusk so Nina and Layfon's shouts reverberated in the air.

As the sun began to set Leu returned from the library, saw the front door wide open, and scowled.

"They really make people worry."

Leu went into the dorm shouting, "be a bit more careful next time" but nobody replied.

Such a worrisome thing as this must have been caused by Selina. She probably got carried away since Nina agreed to let her keep the ferret. If she didn't remind her properly...As she grumbled away to herself he walked up to her room.

"That's right..."

Remembering something, Leu went downstairs, into the drawing room. Both their common room and their drawing room were filled with piles of magazines the three bought.

Leu picked up the plushie which was placed in the corner of the sofa.

"If I don't put you back, Nina's probably going to go crazy."

Saying this to the panda plushie, she walked upstairs.

After Nina left, Selina and Leu wanted to see if Steven could actually catch mice, and placed him up in a place where there might be a nest in the ceiling. Even though he was surprisingly successful, Steven was treating catching mice like a game. With the ferret showing off his live catches to Leu in a self-satisfied manner, Leu could only sigh in resignation. Well, he did manage to catch the mice. Selina also said happily "Like this, I'm sure Nina will accept Steven now." But what would the final result be?

Well, why was Mitessha in the drawing room?

As they were looking for a way to get up into the ceiling from the second floor, they found that they could only go up to the ceiling from Nina's room. Even though Selina had the master key to all the rooms in the dorm, but she was still a bit guilty about just going into someone else's room. And she was going to bring a ferret which Nina hated into her room. Remembering Mitessha, and Nina's tragic past, they didn't want to put Mitessha with the ferret even for a second. That's why, Leu placed Mitessha into the drawing room with good intentions. But she ended up forgetting him there.

"But where did those guys disappear to?"

For some reason, the door to Nina's room was wide open, and placing Mitessha back into the room, Leu could only respond to her stomach's complaint with a sigh.

"Ahahahahah, what's wrong Layfon?"

"Ah! I can't take it anymore! Why did I have to teach you this move!"

As he fought Nina with his sword in the air, Layfon complained with remorse.

"Nina~~Listen to me~~" said Selina on the verge of tears.

By the time her words reached Nina's ears, it was because Nina was down on the ground with fatigue from using too much Kei, and night had long fallen.

From then on, whenever Steven saw Nina he would escape at lightning speed. Speaking objectively, this was a very strange occurrence.

<noinclude>
{{Regios Nav|prev=Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|next=Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03}}
</noinclude>

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02

2012-11-26T23:51:54Z

Xanga: /* Interlude 02 */

===Interlude 02===

"........."

"What's wrong?"

"Speaking of which, there aren't any Heaven's Blade Successors who use metal whips, are there?"

"I think you should know more about these things than I do."

"I guess I should. Well, including me, there're three people who use swords, and if you exclude Delbone, there's a person using his fists, a long sword, a shield, a gun, a staff, a bow and metal spheres. There isn't anyone who uses metal whips."

"What's the matter, bringing up these things now."

"Well, it's about my captain, Nina-senpai."

"Yeah, I know, you're always talking about this person in your letters, and she seems to be very hardworking."

"Yeah, it was just teaching her some moves. But I've taught her a lot of different moves before..."

"Because Layfon isn't used to teaching others, that person must be having a hard time learning, right?"

"Hmm, maybe it's like that. So that's why, I suddenly thought of a move at that moment. It's a move that couldn't be more suitable for her. But I can't remember where I picked up that move from."

"...You've gotten dementia?"

"Hmm...Maybe it's like that. But as long as I've seen a move once, I can immediately recognize the direction of its Kei flow, so maybe it wasn't a Heaven's Blade successor's move. I should be able to remember a person who used such an elegant move, even if I've only seen him once."

"But to make Layfon so eager to teach her that move, that person must be really talented."

"Yeah, she's really hardworking as well."

"Oh...?"

"Not only that, she's also very frank. I doubt there's anyone else who's as direct as she is. But then again, she's a little bit of a klutz at times."

"You don't have the right to say that about others."

"Really?"

"Yes, really."

"But I'm a little bit envious. Even though she's clumsy, she's still very straightforward about everything. It really makes me envious."

"Yeah, maybe."

<noinclude>
{{Regios Nav|prev=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8_Cool_in_the_Cafe|next=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8_Diamond_Passion}}
</noinclude>

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe

2012-11-26T23:51:00Z

Xanga: /* Cool in the cafe */

===Cool in the cafe===

That day, Layfon lived out a perfectly normal day of his life without anything abnormal.

After getting out of bed in the morning, he went to school and stayed there, attending classes and absorbing all the information from his lectures without delay until dusk. Afterward, he went to his platoon training session. To the Zuellni Military Arts department first year Layfon, it was a day which was devoid of anything worth mentioning - just another normal day.

His platoon training was the same as always; with Captain Nina filled with enthusiasm, Sharnid, who didn't know what enthusiasm meant, Felli, who was perpetually observing from the sidelines with absolutely zero enthusiasm, and Layfon, who always obediently completed all the exercises.

Felli's immediate departure at the end of training was another part of daily life.

But today, Sharnid, who normally disappeared right after Felli did, was staying behind and waiting for Layfon with a somewhat sinister smile.

"Hey, you don't have work today, right? You couldn't possibly."

This happened after Layfon took a relaxing shower after working up a rare sweat during training.

Nina had already returned, and Sharnid, who had already packed up and was ready to leave, was waiting outside the door of the training rooms in high spirits.

"If you had to go to your part time job on a day like this, I'd probably end up rolling around on the floor laughing at you."

"Stop acting talking about strange things sempai, I don't have any work today."

"Good, you really are a lucky guy. Let's go and share the joys of a day like this together. It's not often that I invite another guy." As he said this, he tightly grasped Layfon's shoulders and, like that, forced Layfon out of the training area with him.

"Just what are we doing?"

"You'll just have to calm down and wait and see."

Releasing a struggling Layfon from his grip, Sharnid lead the way with an extremely happy look on his face. Layfon quickly caught up to him, completely lost as to what was going on.

The Regios. They were the whole world.

Since the world was covered by pollutants, making it extremely difficult for normal life forms to survive on the earth. The people who lived in the world before it was polluted had the Alchemists create and pass on the Regios and continued to live the same way they did before, paying no attention to their drastic change in environment and returning to their everyday lives.

Living in the wandering cities, they fought with the real inhabitants and menaces of the earth; the filth monsters.

"It's here."

He was brought in front of a coffee store by a confident Sharnid. Calling the store a restaurant wouldn't be an exaggeration, with a sign at the doorway listing all the kinds of dishes that were available and the store sign reading "Coffee Mira". Layfon remembered his classmate Mifi saying something about the selling point of this cafe being the beautifully dressed cute waitresses who served the food and drinks.

"Ah... Do you like this sort of stuff, senpai?"

Supposedly this was a very popular place among male customers, in comparison to its relative unpopularity among females. The mood of the café was flirtatious, filled with handsome young men. It suited Sharnid, who always liked to hit on girls.

"Cute girls are the heritage of the world, even though they aren't really part of our cultural heritage." As he laughed at his own words, Sharnid walked into the store.

"Welcome."

Layfon was greeted by a young girl and it really surprised him. At the door, a whole line of girls who wore cute pink uniforms greeted Layfon and Sharnid.

"Whoa..."

"Table for two? Come with me."

Layfon was still spaced out, and before he recovered he was already lead to his seat.

After Layfon sat down, Sharnid said something quietly to that girl, who smiled and nodded. She then placed the menu in front of them and left.

"What's happening?"

"We're leaving the best till last right? Anyway, today is my treat, so just choose anything you like."

"Ha..."

Layfon felt puzzled at Sharnid's cheerful mood as he searched through the menu.

"You really are a hard worker, aren't you? Even if you didn't do that everyday you would be just as strong." As Sharnid looked at his menu, he started talking about their platoon training.

"It's not that I want to do the training seriously, it's that instead of wasting my efforts thinking about it, I might as well train instead."

"I can understand that kind of thinking. Well...when you compare the inter-platoon matches to the actual inter-city battle, it still seems like a kind of game."

"Did senpai participate in the last inter-city battle?"

"I guess you could say that. But at the time, I hadn't gotten into a platoon yet, so I was just a normal member of the infantry. But because of that I could just relax and do all the support work from behind the front lines.

"Next time will be the real thing, and if we don't win, there will be no future for Zuellni. Seeing the other platoons training seriously, and even organizing all these inter-platoon matches, I really am moved."

"It's more like you're trying your luck, senpai."

"If you're too serious about everything then you won't be able to experience the joys that this world has to offer. A normal Military Artist would never leave victory for luck to decide. I guess I'm the only one who can do such a thing without worries."

Layfon pretended he didn't hear anything at all and closed the menu.

"Oh! Have you finished choosing what you want? Then...Hey!"

Sharnid motioned to a nearby waitress.

"So what did we really come here for?"

"You'll find out in a sec."

Ignoring the silently smiling Sharnid who wouldn't answer any of his questions, Layfon shifted his gaze into the scenery outside the window.

It wasn't too long before somebody came over.

"What would you like?"

Her air was totally different from the girls who had welcomed Layfon at the door...it seemed like she was angry?

"Ah..."

"......................."

As Layfon turned his head around, he found a very familiar person standing before him.

Outside of training, her long hair was usually worn over flowing her shoulders but right now it was tied in a high ponytail with a bright red ribbon. On that delicate face you could say that her features were all very well proportioned. Her long eyelashes were quivering; needless to say, she was very angry.

"Felli...Senpai?"

"What would you like?"

Before he was cut off, his voice was barely audible from the shock, the tone of his words revealing much of his underlying thoughts.

It was Felli, without a doubt.

Speaking of which, there couldn't possibly be another beauty such as this in Zuellni anyway. Also a Military Artist of the 17th platoon, this senpai was older than Layfon by a year, and she was also the sister of the president of the Student Council. A psychokinesist prodigy. To think that Felli, who was expressionless no matter where she went, that Felli who seemed like she was unhappy, a synonym for indifference, was wearing such a cute, pink costume working in this store, was hard to believe.

But she was standing before him regardless.

And even her name card clipped to her chest read: "Felli Loss"

"What are you doing here...?"

"Have you decided what you would like?" The second time she asked that question she cut him off yet again in deathly cold manner.

Sharnid, who was shaking all over, could take it no longer and finally burst out laughing.

Even with this, Felli continued to fume as she kept her cheeks drawn.

"Have you decided what you would like?"

What on earth is happening...Am I having a nightmare?

In reality, her biggest failure was to be found out by Sharnid-senpai while she was looking for a job. That thought wouldn't leave Felli's head as she angrily picked up the curved plates in the kitchen.

Girls wearing the same cute uniforms as Felli as if their looks were their only redeeming quality bustled all around her. Girls with larger chests specifically wore clothing which emphasized that point and the rest of them chose to wear chest pads to wear such clothing as well. Someone else also suggested that Felli do the same, but the offer was immediately rejected.

Thinking back, she could only blame herself for not thinking that this kind of thing would happen. Felli continued to hide in that corner cursing Sharnid with a furious look in her eyes.

"Are you looking for a job?"

After she had finished eating during her lunch break and was enjoying a cup of tea as she read through an info-magazine, Sharnid came over and asked that question.

"Ahh..."

Noticing Sharnid peeking at her careers magazine over her shoulder Felli nervously closed it. But in doing so, she revealed the cover of the magazine instead, and she ended up not hiding anything at all. Even if she put the magazine into her bag the moment she noticed someone else reading it, there was no way she could have deceived the vision of a Military Artist.

It was even more impossible when you considered the fact that Sharnid was a sniper in the team, and his vision was several times better than a normal Military Artists in the first place.

"Do you have a problem?"

"Ah, no, no...But to see Felli-chan looking for a job is not something you see every day. What's wrong? I thought your parents were sending you money for living expenses, unless for some reason this month they're experiencing some sort of financial crisis?"

"That's..."

...impossible. As she thought this, Felli decided to keep her cool and play along. She had already received the money from her parents, and although she wasn't too sure of its exact value, she knew it was far beyond what a normal student got. And that money was perfectly managed by her brother so that there would be no unnecessary waste. So getting a job had nothing to do with earning more money.

But...

"No, you're exactly right. My brother went overboard and bought too many books. "

In short, she was trying to push all the blame onto her brother.

"Oh? That Student Council President-sama? There shouldn't be any problems with the city's budget right?"

As Sharnid said this, he had a look of indifference on his face but he as stroking his chin as if thinking intensely about something.

"In other words, you want to get some money as quickly as possible?"

"As long as it isn't anything shady."

"It's legal! It's legal! It's definitely legal! All you're doing is delivering the completed dishes to the customers."

It wasn't that she trusted that smiling Sharnid.

It's only that she accepted the offer, considering the circumstances that she was in.

That was how she had gotten into a situation like this.

"You bastard, I'll remember this!"

Sharnid hadn't actually lied to her. All she really did was ask what people wanted to eat, and then serve those dishes to the customers. But she never thought that she would be brought to a shop where you had to wear costumes like this.

"Ok, new girl. Are you used to the job now?"

"I'm memorizing the menu right now."

Hearing someone shouting, Felli turned around. And it was something like...

"Really~~? Felli-Chan really is a brilliant child. You could probably remember it immediately, right~~?"

To think she was being hired by a man like this.

This man was wearing a cute pink uniform and is talking in a feminine voice, happily waving at all the waitresses.

"Everyone, do your best to show off your cute points, ok? What's our mission?"

"To make cuteness reign supreme!"

"That's right!"

Seeing the shop owner happily nodding at the waitresses' replies, Felli's head felt like it hurt even more.

"And it's all thanks to Sharnid, too."

His nightmare got even worse. As he thought this, Layfon pretended to not notice the man in the strange uniform and continued to eat.

"You guys are the best, right?"

"Yeah. Ever since I started the store, we've been making uniforms like this, so we always pick girls who could bring out that feeling on the chest part of the uniform So that's why I'm considering making a new type of uniform which can bring out Felli-chan's loli aspect."

"Layfon, this here is my classmate from my first year here, and right now he's going into the clothing industry."

"I'm James~~ Please take care of me, and please use a light too and call me James~~"

"Haaa... Nice to meet you."

"I decided that opening a normal clothing store would be too boring, so I opened this instead. However, it actually turned out to be a huge success."

"A couple of normal stores also use this sort of uniform as the basis for their designs."

"Those guys are a bit miserable, aren't they?"

"Yeah, there isn't a single girl in the world who would understand the cuteness of those uniforms."

Listening to words that seemed logical and incomprehensible at the same time, Layfon decided to not make any judgments and remain as a listener for the entirety of the conversation.

"So in order for us to maintain our customers who live in that area, we have to do much better and we're working very hard to improve. We have many more competitors than before. It's because there are fewer and fewer kids willing to work here, and some are even taken away to work at other places......It's thanks to Sharnid that we have pulled through this tough time."

"So what you guys were talking about for that whole time, it was all about Felli-Senpai wasn't it?" Layfon started to understand a little of what they were really talking about.

But no matter how he thought about it, he couldn't imagine Felli coming to work at a place like this by herself.

"Yeah, we were. She was looking for a job, so I introduced her here."

"Haa..."

Sharnid obviously didn't make it very clear to Felli as to the nature of her job before she arrived...Layfon began to feel sorry for Felli.

But still, it seemed strange that Felli, who had never had a job, suddenly needed one.
"Anyway, it's all thanks to her that it seems that we've gotten the upper hand over our competitors. I heard that many people are secretly her fans. This time the store with the highest sales is ours."

"What are you guy's talking about?"

"Eh? Ah, recently there have been many shops which have opened up nearby which are very similar to ours. Everyone is competing for customers, causing income for each store to drop quite a bit."

"Seriously. It's because the things we sell in our store originally couldn't be found anywhere else, and since we've become well known, immediately many other people tried to enter the market. If they wanted to copy us, it would have been fine if they opened up somewhere different, but they had to cramp up here with us. All they are doing is causing trouble for other people."

"Well...the thing is, not many people like this sort of stuff in the first place, so if you think about it from an business standpoint opening here is actually not a bad choice. Regardless of what happens though, if this continues on, at this rate everyone is going to go broke."

"If the competition gets too fierce it won't be good for the economy either."

"That's why the economic scientists stepped out and tried reconciliation, and made this decision. Next week, there will be a turnover competition, and the shop with the most turnovers will be accepted by the Economic Sciences department."

"We are putting the honor of the store on the line here, so no matter what we must come first. But at the rate we are going now, it's not enough to overcome our opponents. Because the other stores used us as a blueprint of sorts and have worked out some sort of marketing strategies, they don't have anything that is key to their victory. Our strategy of changing uniforms every month has allowed us to pull away from them a little, so next week we have decided to change our uniforms every day in order to attract more customers. But what we can't have a shortage of in battle is man-power."

"So you decided to hire Felli-Senpai."

"That's exactly right."

It seemed like he understood but then looked like he didn't, showing an expression which was difficult to describe.

"Then...does Senpai know about this?"

"Of course she knows, I have already given her the pay for next week."

"Ah...I see."

A week eh...If it was spent doing a job you didn't like, the week would probably pass by very slowly.

And it was a job which was in complete contrast with her image.

(It should be OK, right?)

She would definitely make a mistake somewhere down the line.

"What would you like?"

"Uhh...A hamburger meal please."

"What drink would you like?"

"Uhh, red iced tea please."

"Would you like me to bring it up together, or do you want to wait until you've finished eating for me to bring it over."

"Together please."

"Ok, it'll be ready in a moment."

Faintly, a feeling of cold indifference rose up over that cute atmosphere which the pink uniform created, making the customers flinch. Felli looked as if she didn't see them at all, and left the table. After she left the table, the customers let out a sigh, released from that tension.

As Felli gave the orders to the kitchen, the store owner said "Felli-chan~ you have to keep smiling, smiling."

"Smiling...is it?"

"Yes, you have to show our customers your most beautiful expression."

"To smile."

"Yes. It doesn't have to be heartfelt, ok? But forcefully smiling isn't ok either. It's ok to act like you're happy, and if you think you can do it you should welcome the customers as they enter and feel their smiles. Have a look at how the other girls do it."

He looked at the busy waitresses in the other stores.

Felli looked over at the girls who were standing there, all of them with bright, clear smiles on their faces.

At the same time, she noticed all the males in there had a lusty look on all their faces.

"..............."
Perhaps he followed Felli's line of sight, as the store owner immediately followed up with a couple of lines.

"You don't need to be too conscious of how the customers are looking at you. If you can't go to the door and welcome the customers, then please try and display the cutest aspect of yourself."

That's hard too.

"We aren't trying to greet the customers with an overbearing air. If I had to describe it, then it would be a frank expression. Let them feel that they are being welcomed like friends in a relaxed manner."

"Frank..."

"Can't do it?"

The store owner was also starting to feel a little insecure.

"I've never tried smiling before."

"That's strange, your brother is a professional when it comes to smiling. His fake smile really is brilliant."

"It confuses people into not knowing what to think."

"Even if you are thinking about something else, it's ok. If you smile, you leave a very good impression upon other people. Knowing that, your brother is always showing a smiling expression."

"Haa..."

"Then practice your smile please. You can have a look at those girls, and say something like 'welcome'"

"...Welcome."

"Noo~~ooo! You weren't smiling. Try again."

"Welcome."

"Your eyes don't have a very welcoming feel to them."

"Welcome."

"You're too stiff."

"Welcome."

"No! No! This won't do!"

"Welcome."

"Try again."

"I think you can do it."

...Just like this, they continued to do this for a length of time.

About an hour had passed.

"...Have a bit of a rest."

The store owner showed his weakness first.

"Oh, you really are quite stubborn."

"That wasn't my original intention."

"It seems she really hasn't ever smiled before."

Felli decided that she would put on an innocent look, but there was practically no way for her to communicate that.

It was always like that. Felli had trouble with expressing her feeling to anyone other than her family members.

"She pretty much failed."

So that's all they could say.

The store owner wiped the sweat off his forehead, and thought it over a little before continuing.

"Ok, seeing as it's come to this, then we just have to prepare our store to match your expression instead."

"Haa..."

"Just show us your unique expression. That cool loli feeling. Next week we'll prepare a special uniform just for you. Aaaah~~ It's been a while since I've felt this excited."

"No, that's..."

"I've already decided. I will not change my decisions. We will change our uniforms daily – Uwaahh! It's going to be difficult. Uwaahh!"

The store owner pranced away with impossibly tiny footsteps, and Felli couldn't stop him.

It wasn't because she was worried about what he was thinking that she couldn't properly communicate with him. She didn't really care what he thought of her.

How other people perceived her, wasn't a problem for Felli at all.

Right now the issue was...

To tell the truth, she wanted to resign.

She didn't need any money at all.

And she didn't think that this job was very interesting either.

And it wasn't like she had no option other than to do the job.

Indeed, she really wanted to throw the week's worth of pay she was given in advance right in the store owner's face and just leg it out of there.

"AAAAAAHHHHHH!"

No, this was serious.

"AAAHHH! Genius! I'm a genius! A prodigy! Kami-Sama has gifted me with my superior abilities. Perhaps you'd better just call me Kami-Sama? Once again, I have gathered the conviction that I had lost by my side."

If she could run away from that shop owner who was constantly making these weird noises, Felli would definitely do that.

"That's..."

"Yes, it's Kami-Sama. I am Kami-Sama. That's why I have to say this. What is cuteness? Cuteness is justice. That's why all those who are cute are gathered to my side."

"It doesn't matter how you do it, but please give me a more normal response."

"Ah, I'm sorry. I accidentally got caught up in the moment; there's no need for you to worry as it happens all the time."

"...All the time?"

[[Image:CSR vol08 039.jpg|175px|thumb]]

Keeping a constant distance between herself and the shop owner who was still shaking from his recent excitement, Felli looked at the uniform she was wearing again. It should have been...changed a little. The design of the uniform was definitely different from the others. The uniform doubtlessly still retained its cute feel, having kept its pink color

They had started from pink, and finally returned to pink. She felt that if they were going to use that uniform emphasize her selling points it would be a little forced.

"It seems blue and black really do suit you the most. But if we just obediently followed that train of thought, we wouldn't have a chance to dig deeper into your potential, and I can't further make use of my genius. Regardless as to how it goes, as long as it is confined by some sort of trend, then that would be a defeat; one which I cannot accept. You have to make cuteness your objective, you must make that pink color your objective!"

"Please don't just casually put out a motto like that."

"But no matter what, it's one which I must always adhere to. It's difficult, oh, it's difficult."

He didn't look troubled at all; instead seeing the shop owner revealing an expression of utmost satisfaction at the new uniform Felli couldn't say anything.

"Well then, everybody! From now on for the next week, we must all work hard, ok? You are warriors which have been chosen to protect the cute-ism ideals. In order to protect the cuteness in the world, you must show the customers your heartfelt smiles filled with bravery and hope... It's also in order to protect what's dear to you! What's dear to you?"

"Of course, our pay!"

Just like this, with the dropping of the shop owner's tears, the sales wars began.

<center><span style="font-size: 300%;">◇</span></center>

"Ok, ok, let me have a look at what the uniform has turned into."

"Why did we have to come to a place like this?"

After training ended, Layfon was dragged here by Sharnid again.

This was the roof of some tall building. Layfon listlessly asked Sharnid who was lying on the water tank enhancing his vision with Internal-type Kei and looking toward the store.

"If I peeped at her from close up I'd probably piss Felli off, yeah?"

"So they say..."

"Even if it's her, she probably wouldn't be using psychokinesis while she's at work."

"No, that's not what I'm trying to say."

"If anything diverges from the plan, then I'll lose all the money I put into the bet."

"You bet on something again?"

"Of course, that's why I prepared the ultimate weapon."

"And the ultimate weapon refers to...?"

"Well, you'll see."

Sharnid dragged Layfon over by the neck, and Layfon used his Kei unwillingly and looked across to the Cafe.

[[Image:CSR vol08 045.jpg|175px|thumb]]

The store was filled with people.

In the midst of it all, girls wearing pink uniforms rushed back and forth.

Of the people who were sitting in the cafe, the majority of them were pretty much male students in uniform. Their eyes were glowing as they looked towards the girls in the pink uniforms.

And out of all the girls, the male students were all looking towards Felli.

Felli, wearing a custom uniform, wore the same cold expression on her face as she carried the plates back and forth. After placing their meals in front of the stunned customers, she left without a shred of warmth in her expression.

Even so, all the male customers in the store were completely satisfied.

"How is it?"

"That..."

"I have no idea how to describe this situation" thought Layfon.

Felli was the same as always with a cold, featureless expression. What was more striking was an annoyed look as if she had been forced to do this reflected on her doll-like face. Even though she should be very nervous at carrying all those dishes around, yet...

"It seems like you still don't get it" said Sharnid as he shook his head.

"It doesn't matter that she doesn't provide a very welcome service. Look, see all those girls around her who are attending to the customers' every need? Look at them all, all smiling the same smile, and even the girls who are an even a little cute just get buried under the whole group. No matter how much prettier Felli is she would probably be the same, buried by the rest of the girls. That's the result of the uniforms. Wearing the same uniforms, doing the same things and saying the same words, it will always bury a person's individuality to an extent. The only people who could tell all those waitresses apart would be the waitresses themselves. But Felli is different. She's definitely wearing the same systematic uniform, but the impression she makes is different to the rest of them. And on top of that the other girls are obviously treating the guests enthusiastically. 'What's wrong with her?' is probably what most of the people are thinking when they see her. As long as you give them this kind of an impression, you've won. She's already a lot prettier than the rest, making other people wish they could see her smile. Not the smile she uses to greet the customers. Her real smile."

Her real smile.

Speaking of which, Layfon hasn't ever seen it either.

"Senpai, you...have you seen Felli-Senpai smiling before?"

"No. She already has a fan club, and the people there haven't caught her honestly smiling either. But there are heaps of people who are willing to pay a lot of money for a picture of her smiling."

"Speaking of which, what's in that box?"

Besides Sharnid, there was a box which he could carry over his shoulder.

"That's a telescopic camera which I borrowed from the people in the Newspaper Club."

"You're trying to get pictures too."

"Naturally" said Sharnid confidently, leaving Layfon sighing in resignation.

Just like that, he unconsciously probed the area around him.

"How do I say it, there seems to be a lot of people around here."

"They are the members of the fan club. Damn, they really are quick. If it's like this, even if it's a smile out of professional duty, it'll have to do."

Sharnid anxiously got the camera out of the box and proceeded to get into position. In that position, he looked like a sniper who had already locked onto his target.

"No matter what, I must take a photo of her smiling."

Seeing Sharnid erase his presence completely with his external-type Kei right in front of him, Layfon tilted his head, using internal-type Kei to boost his aural sensory organ, or more commonly known as an ear, and listened for any changes.

With a clang, the dishes that were originally on the tray fell out in front of Felli. The spaghetti bolognaise was tipped all over the floor, and the sauce spilt out with it. The empty tray fell onto the floor spinning, going sha-ra sha-ra.

The waitresses who saw this immediately began to apologize successively, and Felli turned her head looking over her shoulder behind her.

Somebody had pushed Felli from behind her, making her lose her balance and drop the meal.

But as she turned her head to look back, there wasn't anyone near her.

(She must have been set up)

The person who pushed Felli from behind vanished just like that, during the instant when Felli's concentration was broken by the fallen dishes.

(Was it on purpose? Who?)

"Hey, aren't you even going to apologize?"

While she was looking for some person who had already vanished, an angry voice cut in. It came from a guest who was on the table beside Felli whose uniform was splattered with oily dots from the sauce.

"You don't even check if you had splattered that on anyone, how the hell are you treating customers?"

The waitress who was holding onto the mop froze in confusion.

That person was wearing a Military Artist's uniform, and the expression on his face was doubtlessly one of fury.

The store suddenly quieted down.

"My most sincere apologies."

Felli lowered her head.

"If you want to apologize, then get rid of this filth on me."

Felli lowered her head, listening to that person's words, and she immediately realized that that person wasn't really angry.

It was all an act.

As she noticed this, Felli immediately checked the feelings on her hips. The sword belt wasn't there. Of course, she didn't have her Dite rod hidden anywhere either. Realizing that she was about to teach that person a lesson, Felli remembered what she was here to do.

(Since she was taking care of a customer, she couldn't do that)

"Hey, say something."

"I'm extremely sorry."

Just like that, she lowered her head and repeated those same words. She couldn't think of anything else to say.

"Aiyayaya, we're very sorry Customer-san."

The store owner spoke in an extremely high pitched voice as if to ward off the awkwardness of the situation and quickly appeared in front of Felli.

"We are very sorry. We'll pay for the cleaning. The dishes will be free as well, so please forgive us."

"I don't want to hear this."

"Eh?! Aiya, then what?"

The customer moved in front of Felli with difficulty as she had been pushed aside by the store manager who was acting as if he were lamenting.

"As soon as I came in here I felt unsatisfied. Everyone is pretentiously doing work in front of the customers and there isn't a single sincere smile here. It really pisses me off."

That was actually a very appropriate statement. However, she didn't lose her calm but instead felt a cutting pain on her skin.

Felli was also very self-conscious about the fact that she couldn't smile properly. When she was practicing with the store owner, she felt that even if she didn't' smile very often, she should still be able to do it. She was quite shocked herself.

"I'm extremely sorry."

But, right now, the problem wouldn't just go away after laughing a little. And she couldn't even put on a smiling expression anyway.

Felli just kept her head lowered for the whole time.

"I'm sorry."

In the resting room Felli lowered her head as she apologized to the store owner.

"It's okay~~this kind of thing is pretty common in this business" said the store owner, light-heartedly dismissing the apology with a wave of his hand.

That customer had left after taking the money for cleaning his clothes. Felli was allowed to have a short break, which is why she was in this resting room, which doubled as a change room for the girls that worked here.

Felli stared at the spiraling pattern that spread across the tea cup in the store owner's hand.

"...I really wasn't suited to do things like serving the customers."

There wasn't a single time where she revealed her true smile. All she did the whole time was listen to the customers' conversations closely. "In that kind of a situation, what would Karian have done?" thought Felli. He would probably deal with it perfectly. No, her brother would never let the customer get angry in the first place.

But Felli couldn't do it. And she was completely lost on what to do.

"Well...I had thought that dealing with the customers would have been the easiest job, but I hadn't considered suitability for the role."

"Then..."

"But, I don't think you're not suited to the role."

"Eh??"

"You quickly memorized the entire menu and when you deliver the dishes there aren't any excess movements. And it's not like you're completely unable to treat the customer nicely, so there's no way anyone could tell you were a newbie."

She never thought that she would be praised, and Felli started feeling dazed about all this.

"But it's a pity, we still can't increase the number of customers that way."

When he put it like that, for some reason Felli suddenly felt calm again.

"Well, if you went to the other stores, there are probably some waitresses who aren't too friendly either. The issue here isn't whether or not you're suited to the job, this is the customer service business. There aren't any real qualifications required, and in a job like this, screwing up is part of the business as well."

"Ha...."

"But you're not really getting stressed over this right?" The store owner continued "I've got many military artist friends, and most of the psychokinesists are all people who aren't very good at expressing themselves, right? Even though us commoners don't really understand, but those friends told me, that when the psychokinesists are using Nen-I, in order to sharpen their senses, they will normally cut off their responses from their physical body."

She kind of understood the meaning behind these words. While using psychokinesists to gather enormous amounts of information, if their bodies reacted to all of the information they received it would waste a large amount of time. So in order to prevent this kind of reaction, the brain limited the amount of information sent to the nervous system in the body.

If that repeated continuously over time, the result would be the same as how Felli was now.

Whether it be shock, anger or grief...and even laughter, all of those emotions are processed within the brain, and thus Felli became an emotionless doll.

"But that's something that must be fixed. In reality, right now, my friend can finally begin to smile again. I think that if you want to express yourself properly, it's definitely not impossible."

"Is...that true?"

"Of course, I guarantee you."

"... The store owner's promise seems somewhat unreliable."

"Hey, that was too far."

"But, I'm extremely grateful to you."

"Ara? What's wrong?"

"I don't know if I've figured out where my goal is. I was just thinking that a person already assigned to the Military Arts department who is unable to read the atmosphere and regretted it might exist."

The store owner tilted his head, looking at Felli, and Felli felt that the gloomy atmosphere had gotten somewhat more relaxed, and her facial expressions recovered likewise. After bidding the store owner good day, Felli left the resting room.

"...That really scared me," muttered the store owner to himself as he spaced out in the resting room. "Really, that child can smile too. If she practiced a little more, she could do a professional smile as well...ah...but it'll be impossible by this week. And I don't know if that child will still work here after this."

The store owner's inner musings never reached Felli's ears.

[[Image:CSR vol08 053.jpg|175px|thumb]]

<center><span style="font-size: 300%;">◇</span></center>

"Was that ok?"

A little distance away from the store in a nearby alleyway stood the man from before. He was looking uncomfortably at his surroundings as he flattened out his tie.

"You did it very well," said a girl, wearing a bright pink Café Mira costume. "If a perfect girl with such a noble air to her resigned, Café Mira's customers would definitely be reduced. Even if she doesn't resign, it would take away a lot of her enthusiasm. If we do this another two, three times, then that Onee-san will definitely not be able to take it anymore."

"But is this ok? Isn't that where you work?"

"Yeah, it's fine. I'm starting to get annoyed with that boring shop owner cause of how long I've been here. And I hate how he has us wear these idiotic clothes. If you can do it well, you'll get paid for your acting fees."

This waitress had accepted the bribe of a rival to Café Mira. In today's competitive market, buying people out was perfectly natural, but amidst all that, transactions such as these occur quietly in the background.

This is also something which the Commerce Department was worried might happen.

"Anyway, it's about time to get these clothes off. It wouldn't be good if other people recognized me."

"What? Cause it'll make other people think you enjoy Cosplaying?"

At this moment, they heard a new voice.

"So that's how it is, huh? Well, I knew it would be like this anyway..."

"Who is it..."

"Who cares who I am. To appear in a situation like this, I must be a hero of justice, right? Do you understand your position?"

Sharnid stood there, looking like he was blocking the way to the exit of the lane.

"Che. Seventeenth Platoon."

"That's how it is."

Sharnid snickered at the slowly retreating boy.

"What're you doing? What do you want with us?" shouted the waitress.

Sharnid shrugged his shoulders. "Well...if it was just me, it wouldn't really be a problem. But there's someone else who wants to have a little chat with you guys."

"Huh?"
After hearing Sharnid's words, the other two finally noticed.

"You should be feeling your backs getting cold about now. Although I'm surprised at how relaxed you guys are, how do you feel now?"

It was as if there was a gale behind them.

They gingerly turned around, and standing there was...

"....................."

Stunned to silence, the two just stood there rigidly like corpses.

Layfon was standing behind them.

Gazing at them, silently.

He wasn't holding anything in his hands, but his dite was clearly hung on his hip-belt for all to see. It felt like he could whip it out in an instant.

"Speaking of which...you guys were talking about some very interesting things. That it wouldn't be good for people who know you to recognize you. Can you tell us why you would be troubled by that?"

"What...What do you want? It's got nothing to do with you."

"Well... it doesn't have anything to do with us, but..."

There was a very quiet knocking sound. It was the sound of Layfon tapping the Dite with his fingers.

Da... Da... Da... The sounds reverberated through the small alleyway with rhythm.

"Did you know? There's a rule, specifically dealing with duels between Military Artists in the student handbook. Well, if we did this in public, we would break the rule, but if you reject others' challenges, it's a sort of disgrace to a Military Artist. It's not easy to reject another's challenge."

As he said this, Sharnid slowly pulled out the student handbook.

"Let me see, ok? Let’s, see... Let’s see...If there's to be a duel between Military Artists on school grounds, you must first apply to the student council for permission, and after verification of the two student's identities, the duel is to take place at a specified arena. The weapons must comply with the Academy City's regulations...etc. etc."

He closed the student handbook with a slap.

"So, you'll have to wait until our trump card decides to apply for a duel before this can proceed. If you piss him off, even just a little, then you'll no longer get to speak reason to him. So let me tell him."

Da. Da. Da. The sound was continuing.

Seeing the paling boy, Sharnid continued.

"So, what do you say?"

"W-w-w-wait a sec, I, I'm not really a Military Artist, I've only just worn this uniform for a little while. Duels or whatever, just spare me!"

"Then that makes it very difficult for us. That's obviously against the rules. Then... about the uniform, it's the proof of what kind of student you are, and if there's no valid reason to be wearing another type of uniform then you'll have to receive punishment. It says here."

"It's much better than a duel."

As the male student lamented he took off his Military Artist's uniform and threw it onto the floor.

Da...The sound stopped.

The boy looked relieved as he collapsed in a heap onto the floor.

"Hmm... I guess it's ok like that as well. Then we're done over here, but not quite yet over there, eh?"

"What are you going to do?"

The blanching waitress looked down upon Sharnid with a belittling expression.

"This guy wearing a Military Artist's uniform has absolutely nothing to do with me."

"Woah, acting like you don't know him already?"

"What are you talking about, acting? I obviously don't know him."

"Well, if you want to take this approach it's fine as well. Then how did she drop all those dishes and spill it over a customer's trousers?"

"It was her mistake, I suppose."

It seems she was going to pretend she didn't hear what the other boy had said previously... No, she was insisting that she didn't even speak to the boy.

Of course, Layfon and Sharnid both knew Felli, so you could say they were protecting one of their own people and lying.

"No, that's not such a simple problem."

As he said this, he took out the camera.

"I prepared this baby to catch a Kodak moment, but instead it caught a different moment instead"

"Che..."

"I got the decisive shot. We haven't broken the student rules by doing this...at least we shouldn't have. Anyway, if the Commerce Department catch wind of some bad rumors, it might be pretty difficult to find any jobs in the future."

"..............."

Looking at the silent waitress, Sharnid gave Layfon a signal with his eyes, telling him what to do.

But Layfon didn't reply either.

The blood rushing to his head was genuine; him getting pissed off wasn't an act either, but to push a girl in a dilemma to make a choice still seemed low.

And it wasn't their place to deal with this girl either.

If he still forced her to make a decision, it would seem a little excessive.

If they were officially questioned, it would actually be Layfon and Sharnid who wouldn't be able to answer.

"...Really, what the hell are you guys doing?"

Hearing a tired, sigh, Layfon and Sharnid's bodies both shivered from the surprise.

"Oh, Felli-Chan. Are you well?"

"Of course. I'm having a wonderful time working at some brilliant store somebody recommended to me."

"Wahh... but isn't that obviously displeasure in your voice?"

"And on top of that, you make someone your money tree?"

As she said this, Felli walked up to Sharnid and pulling the camera off him and took out the memory card in an instant.

"I'm confiscating this."

"That memory card has a huge storage capacity, and it was pretty expensive. Can you return it to me afterwards?"

"Denied."

Hearing this, Sharnid powerlessly lowered his head.

Ignoring Sharnid's reaction, Felli stood in front of the waitress.

"What are you doing?" The girl looked at Felli with contempt and provocation.

Felli brought down her palm with a lot of force.

The sound didn't seem to match with the small lane...or rather, it was a huge noise you would expect to find on busy highways, reverberating in that tiny side street.

"Hmph."

"Ah...."

The sound was so loud it left Layfon and Sharnid stunned for a moment.

"Well, with that, your debt to me has gone away quite easily; I'll just leave you to the store owner and let him deal with you."

Saying that, Felli stared steadily at her and walked past Sharnid, quickly returning to the store.

The four people behind her watched her leave, stunned.

<center><span style="font-size: 300%;">◇</span></center>

It was already deep into the night.

The shift was over, and Felli came out from the store.

When she looked up, she saw a familiar person standing in front of her.

"You were here."

Layfon stood under a lamppost near the store.

"Yeah, well..."

"...Could it be that you've been waiting here for the whole time?"

"No, even for me that would be too..."

"No willpower?"

"Eeehh?"

As Felli finished speaking, she didn't even stop and left, and Layfon chased after her.

"I'll walk you home."

"Of course you will. You've been waiting for so long, so of course you would."

And just like that, they continued to walk silently. But she still felt conscious about Layfon, who was walking behind her just out of her
peripheral vision.

His expression at that time was the exact opposite of that when he was fighting Filth Monsters; it really made people want to sigh. It was like a child throwing a fit... Felli sighed.

"Really, thanks for before."

"No...I'm sorry, I just went ahead and did something unnecessary."

"You were really pissed off, weren't you? I could feel your killing intent from all the way inside the store." At that time, as Felli was repenting on her actions, she had already felt Layfon's killing intent. "Looking at you threatening those two people, you seemed pretty happy to me."

"No, that was all Sharnid-senpai's idea."

"Why were you so angry?"

"That...It seems I really can't bear to see my friends being bullied."

She had guessed it was probably something like this much earlier, and her expectations for any other reasons were disappointing.

"Well...that's just how you are."

"And besides..." As if countering Felli's words, Layfon began to say something. "I also wanted to help senpai...Felli trying out things other than being a psychokinesist."

He whispered this at a barely audible volume to himself, surprising Felli so much that she couldn't catch her breath.

(This person really is...)

She wanted to live a life outside that of a Nen-I user.

Her brother knew that Felli had this dream. Other than him there was only Layfon.

(He really is...He really is...He really is...!)

Nobody else knew; only Layfon. She never even told her captain, Nina, and this man she did tell didn't even understand the meaning behind it.
But at that time, she didn't know what kind of expression to put on.

He was cheering for me, worrying about me, it really makes me happy...

But Layfon, who knew of her dream, didn't recognize the deeper meaning to this dream at all, and his slowness really made Felli angry.

Now, how was she going to show both those expressions at once...

(Right now, she was completely lost on what expression to use.)

"Fine, I'm going home!" Felli loudly ended the conversation, and continued on forward and as she confirmed the sounds of Layfon's chasing footsteps. She walked a little bit faster.

[[Image:CSR vol08 065.jpg|175px|thumb]]

<noinclude>
{{Regios Nav|prev=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8_Interlude_01|next=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8_Interlude_02}}
</noinclude>

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Prologue

2012-11-26T23:47:56Z

Xanga: /* Prologue */

===Prologue===

Hmm?

Something seemed amiss. Layfon was confused as to why he felt that way.

He felt uncomfortable.

This was the hospital section of the academy.

It was at the end of their inter-city battle with Myath, after his left arm received treatment. Surgery to repair his muscles and nervous system that were injured had been completed on that day as well.

"It's all because you act like an idiot and continually return to hospital that we've compiled a complete image of your body, and our thorough understanding of it allowed surgery to commence immediately" said his long-time surgeon Wakudi-senpai.

Two hours later, the surgery finished. Afterwards, he received treatment from Jinmaike-senpai. Layfon had only stayed in the hospital for one night. Right now, his left arm was covered by a simple plaster cast to keep his arm in place, and the veins in his lower back looked like a pincushion, being filled with so many needles. "If you want to sleep, sleep facing down" and Layfon, being so instructed, had sat upright in an attempt to avoid touching his back.

Leerin was beside the bed.

She was wearing the same clothes as when they had met outside the city, with her travelling case by her side. She probably hadn't returned to the hotel at all, and still retained the appearance of arriving recently.

She wore an angry expression.

That was the cause of Layfon's discomfort.

(Strange...)

Layfon felt perplexed at that expression.

No, this wasn't the first time he had provoked Leerin's anger. In fact, he had done it so often that he had lost count long ago.

Tearing his clothes after training, making too many snacks for his younger brothers and sisters, and playing around too recklessly and covering his clothes in mud, he had always seen this scary expression. And when he covered the rest of the clothes that were about to be washed with mud as well, she looked all the more terrifying.

But Leerin would immediately return to her kind self after scolding them. It was very rare for her to actually be angry.
It seemed that Leerin was trying to avoid looking Layfon in the eye, lowering her head, gazing furiously at the sheets which covered Layfon's legs.

So Layfon couldn't see Leerin's face clearly either, so he could do nothing else but stare at her hair instead. It seemed a little different from when he had departed Grendan. Her hair had grown longer, making it impossible to keep the same hairstyle. Even though they hadn't been apart for more than a year, there was still a difference.

He didn't recognize the clothes that Leerin was wearing, so she probably bought them in anticipation of entering senior school. "That's great" thought Layfon. Leerin valued her possessions a lot, so she wouldn't buy new clothes. She knew how to tailor her clothes, so if they didn't fit, she would patch them up.

Seeing her wearing new clothes probably meant that they had a bit of money to spare now, allowing Layfon to breathe a sigh of relief.

"How's your health?"

"Really good, thanks."

Layfon gingerly attempted a start to the conversation and Leerin replied sincerely.

"You aren't really well, are you, Layfon?"

"Well I did get injured."

In between the scattered fragments of conversation Layfon smiled bitterly. That numbness of his hands that he felt during his battle with Haia returned.

"Don't you think you've had too many injuries?"

"Huh?"

"Didn't the doctor say so as well? You're getting hospitalized continuously like an idiot."

Ah, so she had overheard their conversation.

"It's not that bad."

"You were never injured as badly as this in Grendan, right?"

That was completely true. The worst injury he had ever sustained during training was when he became a Heaven's Blade Successor and was practicing with the steel wires. When his adoptive father was training him, his father would take every care to avoid pointless injury. When it was necessary, he would not hesitate to hit or hack at Layfon, inflicting on him bruises, burns or even fractures. Yet he would never injure Layfon unless it was really essential to training. His adoptive father was very good at teaching.

But Lintence was different. He wasn't good at teaching other people Military Arts, and it was no exception with teaching Layfon. So he often sustained preventable injuries. He nearly died once. But rather than saying it was Lintence's fault, that time was Layfon's own fault.

"I have been injured pretty badly when I was training."

"But you've never been injured as badly as this before, have you?"

As badly as today...Only in this battle.

It wasn't wrong to put it that way. On the other hand, when he battled against the filth monster, if he couldn't win and was forced to retreat, dying from the pollutants in the air would have been perfectly normal.

(Ah, but...an excuse like that...)

Leerin didn't participate in the battle, so she wouldn't understand.

It wasn't her fault either. It was a difference in perception between normal citizens and Military Artists.

It was also true that Layfon was repeatedly in the care of the hospital since his arrival at Zuellni.

(Even though unpredictable events had occurred one after another, they failed to surprise anyone.)

(Is it because I have gotten weaker?)

Layfon thought about this. His senses weren't as sharp as they used to be at Grendan, but that was inevitable.

"Well it was different this time."

He was hit over the head with a hollow "dong" sound.

"That's not a reason" said Leerin in a reprimanding tone.

Her eyes...She looked as if she was about to cry.

"I'm sorry."

"You have to be careful next time."

"Ok."

The atmosphere suddenly turned very serious, and Layfon obediently lowered his head.

"I guess I'll let it pass this time."

Leerin revealed a comparatively more relaxed and less worried expression.

There were tears in the corner of her eyes, but she quickly wiped them away.

(Oh, it was that. I haven't shown any signs of repenting for my actions.)

Understanding Leerin's reasons for being angry at him, Layfon sighed in relief.

This was the ritual he performed as a symbol of reconciliation with her.

If he correctly put on a regretful expression, her anger would cease and that would ease Layfon's heart.

"It is really fortunate that you could arrive here safely."

Taking roaming buses to other cities was extremely dangerous. If filth monsters attacked them while they were on the roaming bus, they wouldn't last very long.

"We didn't run into any filth monsters."

"That's great."

"But it was really uncomfortable being cramped in the bus for so long."

"At first the bus seems really spacious, but after you consider how much time you'll spend in the vehicle it starts to seem really cramped. Even though there is ventilation, there is still a really bad smell and you can't even wash yourself properly. It's really uncomfortable."

Layfon silently listened to Leerin's complaints. Sitting here, listening to her, it sounded like she wanted some sort of compensation. She was still the same old self. Maybe something happened after her arrival, so as she was sorting out everything that happened she kept up her usual air.

Because Layfon had also experienced a drastic change like this, he understood what was going on.

He had also been sorting out the changes that had occurred up till now, as well as his feeling on living together with Leerin in the past. As he sorted his thoughts out, he also observed the changes. Again, he reaffirmed his changes to himself.

"...It seems after arriving at Zuellni there are many girls near Layfon, taking care of you."

"Erm...Ah..."

"I haven't seen you for only a short time and you've changed already. When did you learn to woo so many girls?"

"Wai– Wait a second. Didn't I tell you about my captain in my letters?"

"True, but it's still suspicious. There are things that you can't write in a letter, such as things like 'I'm being happily chased and sought after.' What did you come here to do? To study, right?"

"Yeah, that's right, but... you've got it all wrong. Those people really have helped me a lot, but there wasn't any other meaning to it." Without knowing what happened, Layfon nervously attempted to explain the situation.

"They aren't really my lovers or anything... and they shouldn't have those kinds of thoughts about me anyway."

"Is it really like that?"

"What?"

Leerin had mumbled something under her breath. It was really quietly whispered and Layfon couldn't quite catch it.

"Then, you had better explain your relationship with them right now." With that Leerin suddenly leaned in closely.

"Then... Ok?"

Layfon had no choice but to begin his explanation.

(Well... the explanation right now probably isn't too reliable)

Leerin considered it knowingly, thinking of how her slow-witted childhood friend couldn't possibly guess what other people felt deep down in their hearts. So in reality, what Layfon was saying only fit in with what was on the surface, and wouldn't be of too much use.

Even considering its unreliability, she could still find some things out from his explanation.

For example, his feelings and thoughts towards the ring of girls who had surrounded him upon his arrival at Zuellni.

(Haaa...What exactly...what exactly did I come here for?)

Feeling a little annoyed with herself, Leerin listened to Layfon's explanation.

"Then... Who started the friendship?"

"That, it was..."

Layfon could only tell Leerin what was happening on the surface.

If it was like that, then figuring out what was going on beneath the surface would be Leerin's job.

<noinclude>
{{Regios Nav|prev=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8_Illustrations|next=Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8_Interlude_01}}
</noinclude>

File:DAL v01 000b.jpg

2012-11-26T01:24:03Z

Xanga: Xanga uploaded a new version of "File:DAL v01 000b.jpg": Wrong image before

File:DAL v01 000b.jpg

2012-11-26T01:21:51Z

Xanga: Xanga uploaded a new version of "File:DAL v01 000b.jpg": Some touch up on the contrast and brightness to make it clearer

Madan no Ou to Vanadis:Volume01 Chapter1

2012-11-25T18:04:36Z

Xanga:

=== Chapter 1 - Encounter with the Vanadis ===

"Tigre-sama."

The voice of a girl that he had grown used to hearing reached his ears, and he felt his body being shaken.

Because of the bright light shining through the window, he understood that morning had come.

However, he was still sleepy.

"A little longer...... Just a little longer."

"How long is 'a little longer', may I ask?"

"There aren't any plans to go hunting today, so until noon......"

"Cut it out and please wake up!"

The girl roared out loud.

He was stripped of his blanket, his shoulders were grabbed, and he was woken up violently.

When he opened his eyes, he saw that the bright red face of the girl, boiling with anger, was in close proximity.

She had a child-like face, which had no intimidating power even when she was angry. Her chestnut-coloured hair was tied in twin tails. Her small body was dressed in a uniform with black long sleeves, a black skirt that reached down to her feet, and also a white apron that gave off a feeling of cleanliness. That was how the maidservant looked like.

"Ah...... Morning, Teita."

[[Image:Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_Volume_01_-_012.jpg|175px|thumb]]

With a drowsy and slow voice, Tigre called out the name of the maidservant who was a year younger than him. Seeing that he seemed to be awake, Teita released her hand.

"The soldiers have already finished their preparations a long time ago, and are all waiting for Tigre-sama!"

Tigre was confused, and thought about what she had just said.

The blood rushed from his face immediately as the realisation sank in.

"......... Oh crap!"

As though rolling out of his bed, he got up, and Teita held out a set of folded clothes to him. Beside her feet was a small pail, filled with water.

"Thank you. You're as well prepared as always."

"That is because I had expected this to happen. I will go and prepare breakfast, so please wash your face and get changed in the mean time."

With the anger gone from her face, Teita made a cheerful smile, bowed, pulling the hem of her skirt slightly upwards in a curtsey, and left the room gracefully.

Tigre washed his face, the cool and refreshing feeling cleansed the remaining drowsiness from him. While putting on his clothes, he dashed out from the room, buttoning them as he ran down the corridor.

"Though I don't have any time left......... I still can't slack off."

He originally intended on going straight for the dining room, but instead he headed towards the small room at the end of the corridor.

This was a room small enough that three adults are unable to sit down together at once, inside. Opposite the entrance was a exquisitely decorated rack, and on it, was a bow.

The bowstring was firm and taut, and it seemed like it was ready for use at any time.

If one were to describe that bow with one word, it would be 'black'.

The handle, the bowstring, the entire bow was pure black, with no luster or shine.

It would not be unbelievable if people were told that this bow was cut and made from darkness.

―― The mere sight of it gave off an oppressive feeling...

The bow with such a mysterious atmosphere, was a family heirloom of the Vorn family, said to have been used by their hunter ancestors.

Tigre's father had left behind a last request regarding the bow.

'Only when you are truly in need of this bow, may you use it. Not under any other circumstance.'

Upon hearing his father's will, Tigre felt an indescribable feeling of eeriness from it, and decided not to touch it.

Tigre stood up straight, regulated his breathing, placed his clenched fist against his chest, moving it horizontally. Then, he made a bow to his ancestors.

Finishing this action, he quietly left the room, and headed for the dining room.

Tigrevrumud Vorn was sixteen this year. Born in an Earl's House in the Kingdom of Brune, he had succeeded the family when his father had passed away due to illness.

The name which was quite a mouthful had been passed down by the ancestors who had obtained the position of an Earl. He himself had found it long and troublesome to call, hence he had asked those close to him to address him as 'Tigre'.

Tigre stepped into the dining room, where he smelled a delicious aroma.

On the simple dining table, there were ham wrapped in fried egg, rye bread, milk, mushroom soup and others, hot enough for a faint vapour to waft from them.

Teita was on stand-by at the side of the table.

"Just the soup will do."

"That won't do."

When it came to food, Teita was extremely stubborn.

"Do you want your stomach to be grumbling in front of everyone? It would be unsightly."

Her two hands placed on her hips, she glared directly at Tigre. It was a look full of intensity, very much unlike a maidservant. It was far scarier than when she was waking him up.

Tigre knew very well that he could not win this argument, hence he readily gave in.

Washing the bread down with milk, he then grabbed the plate and gobbled down the fried egg, and finished the soup in great gulps.

"Thank you for the meal."

He stood up as he said that. Teita immediately walked up to him, a comb and napkin in her hands.

"There's still a little bit left on your mouth, please wipe it properly."

Speaking as though she were a little angry, Teita wiped his mouth clean with the napkin.

"And, you've got some bed-hair too."

She extended the hand which held the comb, and thoroughly combed Tigre's red hair.

"Look, even your collar's crooked."

Placing the comb and napkin on the table, her outstretched hand arranged his collar neatly. Tigre quietly accepted it.

" ―― Tigre-sama."

"What is it?"

Suddenly, Teita's voice had lost it's strictness, becoming rather feminine, and she called out to Tigre gently. Tigre had always thought of her, who was a year younger, as his younger sister.

"Why does Tigre-sama have to go out and do battle?"

Tigre's expression became a little troubled, and he ran his hand through his dark red hair. At times, Teita would ask these kind of hard-to-answer questions, and he would be at a loss trying to come up with an answer.

"It's His Majesty's military draft. For the Kingdom of Brune, it is only natural for the House of Earl Vorn to take part."

"B-but..."

Looking up at Tigre with a teary-looking face, Teita argued vehemently.

"It wasn't easy for us to have even mustered up a hundred soldiers........."

Whether it was the nobility or Earls, there were many different types.

And, though House Vorn was not in a situation where they would be deemed 'poor', describing them as 'simple', or other similar adjectives would not be too far off from the mark, that was the noble family of Vorn.

This countryside, which was distant from the central area of the territory known as Alsace, besides being small, was also covered mainly with forests and mountains, hence there were not many things they could reap profits from.

Even Tigre's lifestyle, was far off from what one might expect from the image of 'nobility', lacking in luxury and grandeur.

The house was not large to begin with, but just the mere fact that Teita could manage the domestic chores of the entire house alone, was enough to illustrate this point.

"Furthermore, I've heard that the enemy is the Kingdom of Zhcted. If that's the case, shouldn't Tigre-sama be staying here? After all, Zhcted and Alsace are only separated by a mountain."

"That may be so, but this is a place that's as rural as it gets. Even Zhcted won't think of invading here."

To Tigre, the fact that this place will not be turned into a battlefield, was a good thing.

"W-what's more......... don't they always make a fool out of Tigre-sama's bow skills?"

"It's indeed impossible to leave behind a ''chanson de geste''<ref>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chanson_de_geste Chanson de geste] "songs of heroic deeds" are epic poems in Old French, often regarding military prowess or legendary battles.</ref> with the bow, eh."

"It's fine even if there isn't a ''chanson de geste''!"

Insisting that with a loud voice, Teita then buried her head into Tigre's chest.

"I only.... wish that you do not push yourself too hard, and that no injuries shall ever befall you, and please, return in good health."

The slender body of the maidservant hugged Tigre lightly, worrying for him.

"Don't worry too much. In my first battle two years ago, did I not return unharmed in the end?"

"That time, Ulus-sama was......"

Teita's voice trailed off halfway. Ulus was Tigre's father, who had passed away two years ago.

In order for Teita to be at ease of heart, Tigre lightly patted her on her head.

"In this battle ahead, my unit will be located at the rear of the main forces, a safe place to be. No matter what happens, I'll think of something."

Bringing his hand up, he wiped off the tears at the corner of Teita's eyes. With an 'I understand', Teita nodded.

"L-listen well, Tigre-sama. Please don't oversleep on the battlefield, like you always do."

"The way you say it makes it seem like I'm always oversleeping."

"That is the truth. The only times that Tigre-sama would wake up on time is when there is hunting to be done, isn't it?"

To Tigre's astonished response, she rebutted.

Even so, he understood that Teita was cheering for him with all her heart, and once again, Tigre hugged her.

Teita relaxed her body, letting Tigre hold her.

The warmth of her body could be felt even through her clothes, and her chestnut-coloured hair gave off a faint fragrance.

Though he would have liked to continue like this a little longer, he did not have much time.

Tigre reluctantly released her body, gently.

"I'm counting on you to watch the house, Teita."

Teita wiped aside her tears with her sleeve, and said, smiling.

"Please leave it to me. Tigre-sama too, take care of yourself."

Just as Tigre walked out the front door while hefting the bow and quiver on his back, he saw that the soldiers were already in formation, awaiting him.

A short old man wearing leather armour walked up to him, and bowed his head.

"Young master, everyone has been assembled. The preparations are also complete."

"Well done, Batran."

This old man was Tigre's aide. Compared with the young Tigre, he had far more experience in battle, and within this unit, he was the only person besides Tigre who was trained in equestrianism.

As for the rest, they were all leather-armour wearing soldiers with swords hung on their hips and wielding spears.

"I sure have gathered a fair number."

Tigre heaved a sigh, and some of the more experienced soldiers half-jokingly said,

"Milord, there's naught to be worried about. Though we've not fought in a war for three years, we've spent our days working with the plough, and as such our bodies have grown tough, aye."

"Going against His Majesty's command, would be like disobeying the ol' missus, no? Then we are left no choice, but to obey."

"Your words are much appreciated. Why don't we simply bring your wife along as well? A few angry roars from her would be able to scare off even a thousand or two of the enemy soldiers, eh?"

The soldiers laughed uproariously.

"It would be best to give up on that, young master. This man's missus differentiates not between friend or foe!"

Batran had interjected with banter of his own, and Tigre ended this conversation with a shrug of his shoulders.

―― It looked like morale was not going to be a problem.

After waiting for their laughter to subside, Tigre saluted. Then, he mounted the horse that Batran had brought over, and raised his right hand up in the air, and gave a command.

"Our destination is the Plains of Dinant. En-route, we will be joining up with Lord Massas'<ref>Pronounced as Mah-ss-ha-ss</ref> forces."

The soldiers raised the war flags up high.

They carried two different flags. One had a blue base with a white half-moon and shooting star, the war flag of House Vorn. The other was of Bayarl ―― a sacred horse with a black mane and crimson body, the symbol of the Kingdom of Brune.

"With that, let us move out!"

The Kingdom of Brune, with the Kingdom of Zhcted located at its east, have had their swords at each other's throats for over twenty years.

The reason for the conflict this time, was due to the flooding of the river that served as the border of the two countries, caused by torrential rain.

Firstly, the victims of the flood were quick to point fingers at the other country, saying 'tis all because those fellows from yonder haven't been doing their job with the river', which served as the sparks that started the fire.

Next, both countries that were petitioned to by the victims, maintained the stance that 'there are problems with their flood control solutions', which fanned the flames of hostility even more, and finally resulting in a full-scale conflict.

If it were just that, Tigre should not have been summoned to the battlefield.

"The enemy forces number roughly five thousand, but our own forces number over twenty five thousand. 'Tis pleasant news, truly."

The one who spoke with sarcasm in his voice, beside Tigre, was a knight that was already past middle-age, Massas Rodant.

Massas was a friend of Tigre's father, and had often taken care of Tigre, his benefactor.

"They say it's because His Royal Highness is riding into battle for the first time, have you heard of that?"

Tigre asked, while riding next to Massas.

"'Tis likely to be true. His Majesty does dote on him, after all."

His portly body equipped with iron armour and helmet, Massas stroked his mustache in displeasure.

"The conflict this time round, is almost like a squabble between children, resulting in their parents having to step in, it is not something that would drastically alter the country's future. Based on the meaning of that, for His Highness ―― Prince Legunas, we are merely decorations in his first battle...... to be precise, this is for him to gain some experience."

For his beloved son's first battle, the King must have wanted him to win a glorious victory.

The King had sent out all of the knights directly under him, and the nobles that lived near the Plains of Dinant which was soon to become a battlefield too, had received the call to war.

Even minor nobles like Tigre and Massas.

Those assembled numbered over twenty five thousand.

The forces commanded by Massas were about three hundred men strong. Within that, there were about fifty knights.

Though the numbers were not small, compared to the entire twenty five thousand strong army, they were but a drop in the ocean, and the same went for Tigre, which was the reason the both of them had been assigned to the rear end of the formation.

"The odds favour those who gather the greater army ―― 'tis but the basics of war. One day, Prince Legunas will succeed the throne. His Majesty was not wrong to do so, was he?"

Tigre patted the old knight on the shoulder in consolation.

Those words that he had said were rhetorics. If he did not say it out loud, perhaps he might have lost his will to fight.

"No doubt about it, we are but minor nobility, we only have to obediently wait at the back. If everyone bears the same mindset that this would be an assured victory, and lunge headfirst into battle for glory..... that reminds me, Tigre, have you heard of the Princesses of War?"

He asked as though he had suddenly recalled something, and Tigre tilted his head.

"The Seven Vanadis of Zhcted, you mean?"

"Yes, that's the one alright. It seems that the enemy forces are being lead by one of the Vanadis. Though only sixteen years old, she has been undefeated, attaining victory after victory. An excellent swordswoman, she stands at the forefront of battle, cutting down all before her, known and feared as the [{{Furigana|Danseuse of the Sword|Meltis}}], or the [{{Furigana|Wind Princess of the Silverflash|Silvfrahl}}]."

The Kingdom of Zhcted was ruled by a King, and the Seven Vanadis.

―― The same age as me, huh.

Tigre had an inexplicable feeling, about this yet unmet enemy general. Though they were the same age, and she was even a female, she had far more battle experience and had performed many heroic feats, and commanded a five thousand strong army.

In the Kingdom of Brune that Tigre was born in, women were not allowed to become knights, except those born of high nobility.

So far in this war, Tigre had not even seen a single female knight.

Because of that reason, he felt excited.

"What name does she go by, this Vanadis?"

"If my memory doesn't fail me, she's called Eleonora Viltaria. The rumours say that she's a real beauty. If one were to place a precious gemstone next to her, it would pale in comparison."

"Is she really that beautiful?"

"It's great that you're excited hearing about beauties, but remember to keep it in moderation. Otherwise, Teita'll get jealous."

Massas' grey mustache trembling with his laughter, and Tigre replied sullenly.

"Why did Teita's name suddenly get mentioned? She's only like a sister ―― "

"Ever since you were kids, people have said that the pair of you were like a lazy older brother and a capable younger sister."

Even though he put it that way, Tigre could not make a rebuttal. Scratching his dark red hair, he changed the topic.

"If the Vanadis is truly that great a general as the rumours say, then we're in for a hard battle, aren't we?"

"That may be so, but the difference in military strength is simply too great. Even with a specialist of war leading them, they probably wouldn't be able to overcome that disparity."

No matter how hard the Vanadis fought, they would not be able to make up for the overwhelming difference in numbers, five times to be exact.

Tigre would have liked to voice out his agreement, but for some reason he could not do so.

He had an ominous, foreboding feeling. At the region around the back of his neck, he felt a sensation as though being burned.

This was not the first time he had experienced this kind of feeling.

Like those times when he was out hunting, and was surrounded by wolves due to carelessness ―― or when he ran into dragons while in the mountains.

Or when he had woken up in the morning, and was sporting some major morning wood, and Teita had came to wake up him like she always did.

In any case, when he had this kind of feeling, something bad was about to happen.

"You don't seem too overjoyed."

He had been wearing his true feelings on his face, it seemed, and Massas looked over in concern.

"Are you worried about something? You don't seem like your usual carefree self."

"What carefree self...... aren't there other ways to describe me, like imperturbable?"

Tigre said unhappily, to which Massas smiled.

"It's fine even if you try to brush it off with difficult vocabulary. As for me, I remember that day as though it were just yesterday. Two years ago, when you had succeeded Ulus."

"I, did I say something then?"

"When the representatives of those villages and towns had asked you how to manage Alsace, didn't you answer them with a 'well, it'll work out somehow'? If that isn't carefree, what is?"

Tigre did not reply, only shrugged his shoulders.

However, Massas did not stop there.

"When Ulus was still with us, he had always praised you as someone who was 'calm and steadfast, though a little optimistic. He does make good judgments, and also has a strong body'. Those were exactly the words of a father favouring his son, weren't they."

"Even if you say that, I do have confidence in my way of doing things."

After Massas had finished speaking, did Tigre answer.

It was the truth that no major problems had happened in Alsace.

Though slow, their assets had been growing steadily. Those representatives who had been stunned at his casual statement then got along pretty well with him after that.

"Besides those days where you go hunting, are you able to wake up on your own? Without Teita's help, of course."

"........ No, about that..."

"I've heard from Teita that.... if you had two or three days off, you would grab your bow and quiver and head off into the forests or mountains to hunt."

Tigre's shoulder sagged in his silence, he could not refute that fact.

"Forget I ever said anything. It's good enough that you are performing your duties as a governor. That you can tell just by seeing their faces."

Massas looked over his shoulders, back at the soldiers.

Their fighting spirits were low due to being deployed at the rear, but not a single person had voiced his unhappiness or anger over it.

"Tigre, our job is to bring these men back home safely. Not thinking how to win this battle. I'm not sure what you're thinking about, but don't worry too much about it."

"Thank you for your concern."

Tigre expressed his gratitude for Massas' concern.

It was as he had said, there was no point thinking too much about it.

It was frustrating, but they were only called to the battlefield as decorations for the Royal Prince.

No one had expected them to contribute to the battle, nor did Tigre or Massas expect anyone to make use of their forces.

A few days later, Tigre and company had arrived at Dinant.

The twenty thousand strong main force, the vanguard were lined up at the foot of the hill. The rearguard that was commanded by Prince Legunas, five thousand strong, were on standby at the top of the hill. Naturally, Tigre and Massas were part of the rearguard.

Just from these facts, the odds of them having to enter the fray were miniscule.

<big><big><big><big>◎</big></big></big></big>

The time was before daybreak. Under the dark sky, a thousand soldiers were advancing in silence.

They dulled the metallic parts of their swords and spears with mud to stop the reflection from giving them away, made their horses bite on boards, and wrapped their hooves with cotton cloth. Extreme measures of caution.

In that manner, they were undiscovered by the enemy, and arrived at the side of the hill.

If they climbed its gentle slopes, they would be able to see the enemy forces ―― the rearguard of the Brune army had night sentries, after all. The flames of the campfire flickered, burning.

" ―― Let us rest. Begin the preparations."

The silver-haired girl who was at the forefront, leading all of these knights, lightly smiled. The soldiers did as she bidded and started to rest, and retrieved the boards and cloth from their horses.

Before long, the scouts that they had sent out earlier had returned.

Hearing from the scouts that the enemies were sound asleep and did not notice their movements, the girl turned around and faced the knights. Drawing the longsword at her waist, she raised it high in the air, as a light wind blew.

"The enemies right before our eyes number five thousand, five times our number. A rearguard it may be, but if that is where the supreme commander is positioned, then it would be reasonable to assume the presence of many elites."

However, the girl's crimson eyes were filled with fighting spirit, and she continued.

"Even so, I will go. And thus, achieve victory. Will you follow me?"

The knights silently raised their arms, pointing their swords and spears toward the sky.

The girl turned her head in the direction of the enemy, driving her horse forward, and brought down her longsword in an arc.

"Assault, begin!"

Their war flags billowed in the wind. The shape of Zirnitra ―― a pitch-black dragon, the symbol of the Kingdom of Zhcted, adorned the war flags.

The rush of the air as they advanced. In the knights' hands were swords and spears, otherwise bows, and they followed the girl's lead, galloping on their horses towards the hilltop.

The soldiers on sentry duty had finally noticed the enemy assault, hearing the sounds of hooves striking ground, as if the earth was crying out.

"The enemy ―― "

The girl, with a flash of her sword, changed what escaped from the soldier's throat from a warning cry to a fountain of spurting blood.

Against the background of the gradually brightening sky, the girl led a force of thousand men directly into the enemy camp, causing wanton destruction. The army of Brune had fallen into chaos. There were even soldiers who threw down their weapons, fleeing for their lives.

Although there were soldiers who had bravely tried to mount a resistance, the difference in the impetus of their assault were too different.

Above all, the valiant girl who led the forces of Zhcted. With her longsword she stood at the frontlines of battle, and was overwhelming in her strength.

With just one assault, hordes of enemy soldiers had been slain, or crushed beneath the hooves of horses. Even so, not a single drop of blood stained her body.

Each time her longsword had caused the wind to howl, the bodies that littered the ground increased.

Her silvery-white hair swaying with the wind, the girl had attacked the enemy camp in this fashion, with the horde of knights that had followed her lead.

At this point in time, victory and defeat looked certain, for the respective sides.

<big><big><big><big>◎</big></big></big></big>

His ears were ringing.

Screams, shrieks, death cries, hooves clacking on the ground and the sound of weapons clashing against each other filled his ears.

"..... Ugh."

He woke up.

Spread out wide before his eyes was the blue sky that seemed like it would suck one in, in its vastness.

Pushing away the weight that was resting upon his body, Tigre got up.

When the ringing in his ears was gone, he could hear the sound of the wind and faint fading moans. The rustling of the pieces of the broken war flags and the trampled grass could also be heard.

Dust creeped along the ground in the wind, and the smell of blood reached his nose.

"Did I lose consciousness.... "

Tottering, he rose on his feet, and what greeted him was the sight of corpses as far as the eyes could see, a hill of death.

The grass was stained with blood, and the land was buried with hundreds, or even thousands of corpses, scattered about. A wave of nausea came over him, and he covered his mouth with his hand. He felt a moist sensation, and he saw that his hand was dyed red.

―― Blood.....?

He checked his face and his entire head, but it seemed he was not wounded.

"Somebody else's blood, huh."

It seemed that Tigre had somehow been buried underneath a few corpses. Because of that, he had managed to escape the eyes of the enemy.

"Batran! Lord Massas!"

He called out the names of his aide and the old knight he was close with, but there were no replies.

He tried calling out the names of the soldiers that were under him, but as expectedly, there were no responses.

"If they got away, then it's fine, I suppose."

Wherever he looked, there were only corpses. Amongst the corpses, were scattered swords, broken spears, and the remnants of ruined flags.

Vision was limited by the morning fog that obscured the far distance, but, nothing moved in his field of vision. No allies, nor enemies.

Anger and hatred for the enemy did not gush out from within him. More than that, he was dragged down by the weight of fatigue and tiredness, and he sighed.

"A terrible battle it was...."

Roughly around dawn, a surprise attack had been launched against the Brune army. In the ensuing mayhem, their vanguard came under attack as well, and with that came the downfall of the army of twenty five thousand.

―― Yesterday, before midnight, our army had confirmed that the enemy forces were directly in front of us. In other words, Zhcted had split their army into two. A two-pronged assault on both the rearguard and the vanguard.

Tigre had felt the chills run down his spine.

The plan was simple. Even a child could have come up with it.

―― What was fearsome was, their calm execution of the plan, against forces five times their number.

They had fewer soldiers, and on top of that, split their forces. A small mistake, and their entire forces would have been crushed. The soldiers must have been against it, to no small degree.

―― However, it had been a splendid success.

The Brune army had been routed.

Washed away with the stampede of fleeing allies, Tigre had been unable to take command of the soldiers. Falling from his horse, he had then fainted.

It seemed more like Tigre's unit had been done in by their own allies.

"Nevertheless....."

Tigre remembered. The one who stood at the front of the enemy forces, her longsword flashing, the silver-haired girl who cut down the Brune soldiers one by one without pause ―― he had only caught a short glimpse of her.

"Was that the Vanadis?"

The Princess of War, also known as the Vanadis, was always at the frontline of battle ―― that was what Massas had said.

The inappropriate memory of her beauty surfaced in Tigre's mind. He ruffled his dark red hair, as though reflecting upon it.

Fortunately, his bow had fallen close by.

Picking it up, he plucked the bowstring while feeling a measure of uneasiness and anxiety.

".... It's working fine."

He was relieved. If the bow had been bent, the bowstring would slacken, rendering it useless.

There were still a few arrows left in his quiver.

He raised his head skywards, and calculated the directions based on the position of the sun.

"That way's west, eh."

From this battlefield, going west would lead one to Zhcted, and east, to Brune.

Enduring the pain coursing through his entire body, Tigre slowly walked towards the west. Noticing something moving within his field of vision, he stopped.

A lone knight on a horse was galloping towards him, sword brandished.

Tigre entered a stance with his bow, and drew a single arrow.

The knight's horse trampled on or leapt over the corpses lying all around, and drew closer to Tigre. When the distance between them had been shortened to thirty alcin (approximately thirty meters), the knight suddenly roared out.

"A survivor of the Brune army? I'll have your head!"

Tigre remained silent, nocking an arrow to his bow. Casually, he released the arrow.

It was a blur.

When the thud was heard, an arrow could be seen piercing the knight's throat.

It was with amazing speed and calmness.

Completely unable to respond, the knight's body spasmed and lurched to the side, falling to the ground with a thump.

Having lost its rider, the horse let out a high-pitched neigh, and before Tigre could even walk over to it, it had galloped away into the distance.

"I give up..... things aren't going my way at all."

He sighed. If he had a horse, he could have escaped from the battlefield with ease.

Trudging forward, Tigre resumed his journey on foot. But it was not even ten steps before he came to a stop again.

"Are they enemies?"

Three hundred alcin (approximately three hundred meters) ahead, he could see a group of knights. If they spotted him, he would be chased down immediately.

"..... There's seven of them."

Tigre was born with a pair of good eyes. Those eyes of his had been further trained by hunting, to the point that even at three hundred alcin, he could distinguish the facial features of a person.

He ascertained the contents of his quiver. There were only four arrows left.

Though he had confidence in his skill with the bow, he probably could not take down two men with a single arrow. If all of them charged him like that knight did earlier, there was nothing he could do.

―― Let them be my allies.

While praying that, Tigre observed the knights. When he saw the face of the leading knight, his eyes widened in shock.

"The Vanadis...."

When the Zhcted forces had launched the surprise attack, she was the one who was leading the attack at the front.

Tigre was so charmed by her that he forgot to draw breath.

A young maiden of the same age as him. Her silver hair reached down to her waist, uncovered by armour and shimmering in the rays of sunlight. In those crimson eyes there was radiance and dignity.

Those arms of hers were slender, fitting of a girl her age, yet it inexplicably seemed suited for the longsword that she grasped in her hand.

―― Lord Massas had once said that she possessed a beauty unmatched by none but a few.

It was just as he had said. To judge that beauty based on normality, was out of the question. The more he looked at her, the more he had to agree with that statement.

Finally, Tigre snapped back to his senses. He shook his head, shaking off his idle thoughts, and calmly focused his sight upon the Vanadis' group.

The other knights were her escort, it seemed. As though protecting her, they moved their horses forward.

―― If he slew the Vanadis.....

There was no reversing of the overwhelming defeat suffered by his side. Right now, they should be chasing down the fleeing Brune army in a large-scale pursuit battle.

"..... But, should I strike her down, the pursuit battle would have to cease."

If Massas, Batran and the other soldiers that came from Alsace had survived, then it would be a great increase to the likelihood of them making it out alive.

Fighting spirit welled up inside him. The hand that grasped his bow was filled with strength.

"I'll do it."

Tigre drew an arrow, and nocked it.

"O' Elis, goddess of wind and storm....."

The creaking sound of the tightening, tense bowstring filled his eardrums.

On this continent, the maximum range for the bow was two hundred and fifty alcin (approximately two hundred and fifty meters).

This number merely represented how far the arrow could fly, a calculated distance.

If one wished to inflict bodily harm upon the target, the distance would be far less than that.

The Vanadis was still, as of that moment, about three hundred alcin (approximately three hundred metres) away from him.

Even so, Tigre still released the arrow.

The arrow tore through the wind, and embedded itself in the head of a horse being ridden by a knight next to the Vanadis.

As the horse collapsed onto the ground, bringing the knight down along with it, Tigre let loose a second arrow.

That arrow pierced the area between a knight's brows.

"Alright."

At last, as two of the escorts were down, a path was cleared.

A path to the silver-haired, crimson-eyed Vanadis. An opening for an arrow to reach her, was created.

"The real thing starts from here."

Tigre extended his hand into his quiver, and his breath grew heavy, and hot.

Even when in the depths of the mountain where sunlight did not reach, facing off against {{Furigana|Earth Dragons|Slō}} which were over forty chet (approximately four metres) long, he did not experience nervousness as he did now.

―― Assuming the other knights wanted to protect her, they were hindered by the fallen horse and knights. To get around them would take some time.

Although that time was a rather short time, indeed.

But to Tigre, it was enough.

―― In this situation, what actions she could undertake, is to either lie face-down on the horse, or get off the horse entirely, one of the either two.

On both her left and right were escorts, hence she could not move in those directions. There was a route to her back, but only for a few steps; it was not a viable route of evasive action. And at her front were her fallen subordinates and a horse. It would be difficult to cross over them without a running long jump, and horses disliked that.

Even if this Vanadis had managed that, from the start of the jump till the landing, there would surely be a small interval of opening.

And then Tigre, who had once again been focusing his gaze on the Vanadis, was assailed by an intense chill.

The Vanadis was smiling.

She was clearly looking at him. And in excitement.

"Kuh."

Tigre grit his teeth. Evidently, she was not taking him seriously. He drew the remaining two arrows from his quiver. One he bit on with his teeth, the other he nocked onto his bow.

But what happened at that moment was an unbelievable sight.

The horse the Vanadis rode on, gently soared into the air.

Far above the fallen subordinates.

That height, was probably twenty chet (around two metres).

It seemed to Tigre that the horse had almost grew a pair of wings and flew. It was not a 'jump', but closer to 'flight'.

"What was that, earlier.... ?"

Fear and dread wracked Tigre's body. He almost thought his eyes were deceiving him.

A horse that carried a rider, it should not have been able to jump a height of twenty chet without a running start.

[[Image:Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_Volume_01_-_040.jpg|175px|thumb]]

Yet the Vanadis had, with a calmness as though nothing ever happened, galloped in his direction.

―― Do not fear... !

He rebuked himself. ''I had merely been seeing things.''

Scowling at her, Tigre released the third arrow.

Riding upon the wind, the arrow travelled through the air. Just as it was about to hit dead centre on her forehead ―― it was struck down by a flash of silver.

"..... No way?"

Tigre's eyes widened with his jaws agape.

She had struck down an arrow that came flying from over a hundred alcin at high speed with her sword.

Feats of that degree, came only from the likes of ''chanson de geste'', legends of braves and heroes. It was not something normal humans were capable of.

He nocked the last arrow.

He had absolute confidence in his bow. To say nothing of the fact that the opponent was charging straight towards him, and the distance of three hundred alcin had almost been closed.

―― It's impossible to miss.

He aimed the arrow straight at her forehead, like earlier ―― but was in the same manner, deflected.

During this interval, the horse spurred on by the Vanadis did not even slow for a moment, and approached him as fiercely as before. In about ten seconds, they would reach him.

"Is this the end?"

He had used up all his arrows, and had no other weapons. Escaping from a horse on foot was also not possible.

Grasping his bow tightly, Tigre stood up, gathering strength in his legs. He did not want to look too unsightly.

The Vanadis came before Tigre, and stopped her horse.

The young girl's silver hair was neither dirtied by blood nor sand.

She had white skin, that made him recall of the perpetual snow that piled up at the mountains of his hometown.

A refined appearance, with a well-featured nose and moist, bewitching lips that gave one the impression of a top-grade sculpture. However, the crimson eyes overflowing with vitality reminded one that she was a flesh-and-blood human.

She thrust the tip of the longsword at Tigre.

"Throw aside your bow."

He had no choice but to do as told. Nodding her head as though satisfied, the Vanadis said with a smile.

"You have good skill."

Tigre only realised after a while that she had been referring to him.

―― I'm being complimented.... ? Even though I'm someone who had been aiming his arrows at her only just earlier?

More than being pleased, he felt bewildered.

"I am Eleonora Viltaria. And you are?"

"Tigrevrumud Vorn."

"Are you a noble? Of what rank?"

Within the various countries included in the Kingdoms of Brune and Zhcted, those that bore surnames were of nobility. Besides a few exceptions, those who were not of nobility had no surname.

Tigre answered that he was an Earl, and her smile widened.

"Very well, Earl Vorn."

While sheathing her longsword into the scabbard at her waist, Eleonora cheerfully told him.

"From now on, you belong to me, as my prisoner of war."

While he was dumbfounded by those unexpected words, her escorts had finally caught up.

They surrounded Tigre fully, pointing their swords and spears at him, but when Eleonora waved her hand, they withdrew their weapons with a seemingly surprised look.

"Rim, let him ride behind you. He's a captive of mine. I don't mind if you rough him up a bit, but don't seriously wound him."

The knight named Rim nodded in silence. Because the knight's entire head was covered by a helmet, Tigre could not see their reaction.

"Quickly get on."

Looking down at Tigre, Rim spoke in a low voice from within the helmet. Tigre quickly realised why he felt that Rim's voice towards him bore a degree of anger.

Rim was the knight whose horse he had slain earlier.

―― Was the horse borrowed from the other knights? Even amongst the other escorts, this person ought to be a step above them.

"Is it alright if I take my bow as well?"

Tigre asked, pointing at the bow he had thrown aside onto the ground earlier.

"It's important to me."

He pointed out his lack of hostility by showing his empty quiver. Rim extended a hand out towards him, from on top the horse.

"Fine by me. However, I'll be holding on to it."

Tigre handed his bow over to Rim, and got up onto the rear of the horse. He then placed his hands on Rim's waist.

Suddenly Rim's neck bent backwards. The back of the helmet struck Tigre in the face, hard.

"What're you doing!"

Suppressing his reddening nose, Tigre protested. Eleonora laughed, her shoulders trembling.

"Rim, for the time being, he's my captive. Be a little more gentle to him."

"..... I hear and obey."

Though the voice was clearly oozing with dissatisfaction, Rim obeyed anyway.

"If you dare to do something weird, I'll immediately throw you off the horse, and trample you to death."

Tigre sighed. Partly due to Rim's tremendous anger towards him, and also due to his own uncertainty about his future prospects.

Turning towards the knights, Eleonora proclaimed exultantly.

"Though a dull battle it had been, but I was able to enjoy myself at the end. ―― Well then, let us withdraw."

The Battle at the Plains of Dinant, had ended with the one-sided victory of the Kingdom of Zhcted.

Less than a hundred deaths were suffered by Zhcted, while Brune had a deathcount of over five thousand in the war, with the injured more than twice as many as the deaths.

But the losses was not limited to just that. Brune concealed something, a fact that would be hard to conceal no matter how hard they tried.

That was the death in battle of the supreme commander, the next-in-line to become King, Prince Legunas.

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume01_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume01_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Shakugan no Shana

2012-11-18T08:55:23Z

Xanga: /* Volume 18 - Shakugan no Shana XVIII / 灼眼のシャナXVIII */

[[Image:SnS cover.jpg|300px|thumb|title Image]]

The ''Shakugan no Shana'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Shakugan_no_Shana_~Versión_Española~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Shakugan_no_Shana_(German)|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Shakugan_no_Shana_~Lithuanian~:Knyga1_Prologas|Lietuvių (Lithuanian)]] (Teaser)

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

'''This project has been reactivated and will be starting from Volume 05. Synopsis will be provided for previous volumes.'''

'''Please look [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Shakugan_no_Shana here] regarding Volumes 3 and 4.'''

Shakugan no Shana (灼眼のシャナ) project page.

==Story Synopsis==

High school student Yūji Sakai expects his very normal life to last forever. However, this expectation is quickly shattered one day while on his way home.

The world suddenly freezes in time, leaving Yūji to watch in horror as blue flames engulf the people around him. Soon a monster resembling a large doll appears and begins sucking the flames into its mouth, until it notices Yūji. Surprised with Yūji's insusceptibility to the time-stop (Fūzetsu), it jumps with glee.

Just as the monster prepares to consume Yūji, a sword-wielding girl in black attire with flaming red eyes and hair appears. She swiftly and confidently destroys the monster, before noticing Yūji moving freely. The girl calls herself a Flame Haze who hunts the Denizens of the Crimson Realm and the Rinnes they send to do their bidding. When Yūji notices a blue flame in his chest, the Flame Haze tells him that the "real" Yūji died some time ago, and that he is a Torch, a temporary replacement for erased humans. Torches take on the forms of those erased persons, but after a period of time, they will vanish from existence and the memories of the living. Unfazed by his apparent death, Yūji befriends the strange girl and names her "Shana" after her sword. The reason Yūji is able to move in the Fūzetsu is that he is not a normal Torch, but instead a special kind called a Mystes: he has a treasure inside him, known as a Hōgu, a device possessing special abilities of sorts, and an extremely powerful and valuable one at that. The Hōgu inside Yūji allows him to remain in existence rather than fading away like other torches. Shana resolves to protect Yūji from the Denizens, who would use the treasure to disrupt the balance of the world, and Yūji decides to join Shana in her fight.

== Translation ==

[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Mini_Wiki|mini-wiki]]

=== [[Shakugan no Shana:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewforum.php?f=54 translation forum].

'''Translators are asked to [[Shakugan no Shana:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:guidelines|Shakugan no Shana Format Guidelines]]

==Updates==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#ffffff;" align="center"|
CLICK SHOW TO EXPAND
|-
|
*November 15, 2011 - Volume 16 Full Text out!
*August 20, 2011 - Volume 8 Full Text out!
*February 26, 2011 - Project Reactivated!
*January 28, 2010, Project Abandoned.
*January 25, 2010 - Volume 7 Full Text out!
*July 15, 2009 - Volume 5 Interlude 1 completed.
*July 10, 2009 - Volume 4 Chapter 3 completed.
*December 22, 2008 -Volume 4 Chapter 2 completed.
*December 20, 2008 - External links from main texts to Translator's Notes/Mini Wiki improved, more reader-friendly now.
*December 12, 2008 - Volume 3 Author's Notes completed. Volume 3 completed.
*December 11, 2008 - Volume 5, Prologue completed.
*November 21, 2008 - Volume 4, Chapter 1 completed.
*November 8, 2008 - Mini Wiki created.
*October 29, 2008 - Volume 3 Chapter 4 completed! Yay!
*September 25, 2008 - Volume 3 Chapter 2 completed! Sorry for the wait!
*September 14, 2008 - Hover Texts Initiated!
*September 10, 2008 - Texts converted to past tense!
*September 5, 2008 - Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed!
*August 27, 2008 - Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed!
*August 5, 2008 - Project started!
|-
|}

== ''Shakugan no Shana'' [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yashichiro_Takahashi Yashichiro Takahashi]==

=== Volume 1 - Shakugan no Shana / 灼眼のシャナ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume1_Summary|Summary (45%)]]
.prologue
.chapter 1 the deviant world
.chapter 2 the sunset, the rainy night, and the morning.
.chapter 3 shana
.chapter 4 Yuji
.chapter 5 the flame haze
.epiloge
.afterword

=== Volume 2 -Shakugan no Shana II / 灼眼のシャナII===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume2_Summary|Summary]]

=== Volume 3 - Shakugan no Shana III / 灼眼のシャナIII ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume3_Summary|Summary]]

=== Volume 4 - Shakugan no Shana IV / 灼眼のシャナIV ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume4_Summary|Summary]]

=== Volume 5 - Shakugan no Shana V / 灼眼のシャナV ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume5_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume5_Interlude1|Interlude 1]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The lady of Tendōkyū]] (25 %)
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume5_Interlude2|Interlude 2]]
::*Chapter 2 - Crimson Denizens
::*Interlude 3
::*Chapter 3 - Tenmoku Ikko
::*Interlude 4
::*Chapter 4 - Enpatsu Shakugan no Uchite
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes
::*Translator's Notes and References

=== Volume 6 - Shakugan no Shana VI / 灼眼のシャナVI ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume6_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume6_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Anticipation]] (? %)
::*Chapter 2 - Outlook
::*Chapter 3 - Longing
::*Chapter 4 - Despair
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes
::*Translator's Notes and References

=== Volume 7 - Shakugan no Shana VII / 灼眼のシャナVII ([[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Full_Text|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?8is7lzzzge25kqu PDF for e-Reader])===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Initiation]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Reckless action]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Agitation]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Excitement]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Translator's Notes and References| Translator's Notes and References]]

=== Volume 8 - Shakugan no Shana VIII / 灼眼のシャナVIII ([[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Full_Text|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?9fprl8b3n4sq1hh PDF for e-Reader])===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Chapter 1| Chapter 1 - Farewell on the rainy day]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Interlude1|Interlude 1 - The return of the aide ]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - That day]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Interlude2|Interlude 2 - The assault of the general]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The person who arrives]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Interlude3|Interlude 3 - The Prayer of the Priestess]]

=== Volume 9 - Shakugan no Shana IX / 灼眼のシャナIX ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1 - Mother city
::*Chapter 2 - Departure
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4

=== Volume 0 - Shakugan no Shana 0 / 灼眼のシャナ０ ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Chapter 1 - Shakugan no Shana'''
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part1|1. Broken World.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part2|2. Yuji.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part3|3. The Aizen Couple.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part4|4. Thousand of Quarrels.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part5|5. Ayumi, on the way to crashing everything.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part6|6. Deep Shadow.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part7|7. Now Things Are Getting Twisted.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part8|8. Crimson Teacher.]]
::*'''Chapter 2 - Cinderella no Shana'''
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter2_Part1|1. Ceremony of the Royal Family.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter2_Part2|2. The Two Covered in Ash.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter2_Part3|3. The Royal Castle at a Crucial Moment.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter2_Part4|4. The Decisive Battle - The Dance.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter2_Part5|5. Selection of the Prince.]]
::*'''Chapter 3 - Overture'''
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter3_Part1|1. Oogami Junko]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter3_Part2|2. Hamaguchi Yukio]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter3_Part3|3. Ukobaku]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

=== Volume 10 - Shakugan no Shana X / 灼眼のシャナX ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume10_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume10_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume10_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - Great War]] (1/7)
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue]] (? %)
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume10_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

=== Volume 11 - Shakugan no Shana XI / 灼眼のシャナXI ===

::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume11_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume11_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Fall Festival Approaches]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume11_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Eve of the Festival]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume11_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Festival Begins]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 12 - Shakugan no Shana XII / 灼眼のシャナXII ===

=== Volume S - Shakugan no Shana S / 灼眼のシャナS ===

=== Volume 13 - Shakugan no Shana XIII / 灼眼のシャナXIII ===

=== Volume 14 - Shakugan no Shana XIV / 灼眼のシャナXIV ===

=== Volume 15 - Shakugan no Shana XV / 灼眼のシャナXV ===

=== Volume 16 - Shakugan no Shana XVI / 灼眼のシャナXVI ([[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Full_Text|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?hmlb9qeem4vb2cw PDF for e-Reader])===

::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - I Can Only Believe]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Begin Action]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - For the Journey]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue]]


=== Volume 17 - Shakugan no Shana XVII / 灼眼のシャナXVII ===

::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Battle at Midnight]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Charred Floor]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Presence of the Answer]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Return to the Battlefield]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 18 - Shakugan no Shana XVIII / 灼眼のシャナXVIII ===

::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume18_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume18_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume18_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Beacon Dances]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume18_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Infiltration Intersects]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume18_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Brilliance Blooms]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume18_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 19 - Shakugan no Shana XIX / 灼眼のシャナXIX ===

::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume19_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume19_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume19_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Wound]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume19_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Time]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume19_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - God]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume19_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Path]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume19_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 20 - Shakugan no Shana XX / 灼眼のシャナXX ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Chapter 1|Chapter 1-Imperial Proclaimation]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Intermission 1|Intermission 1-God of Creation]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Chapter 2|Chapter 2-Fighting Withdrawal]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Intermission 2|Intermission 2-Assassin]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3-The Host Breaks]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 21 - Shakugan no Shana XXI / 灼眼のシャナXXI ===

=== Volume 22 - Shakugan no Shana XXII / 灼眼のシャナXXII ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The One Summoned With the Wind]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Intermission 1|Intermission 1-Subordinate]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Chapter 2|Chapter 2-The Dream of the Disbelivers, the Dream of God]] (35%)
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Intermission 2|Intermission 2-Oracle]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Chapter 3|Chapter 3-The Curtain of the Horizon that Drew Open. The Name is]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume SIII - Shakugan no Shana SIII / 灼眼のシャナSIII ===

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator: [[user:Poke2201|Poke2201]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Poke2201|Poke2201]]

===Translators===

All translators who are interested are welcome.

'''ACTIVE'''

:* [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]]

:* [[User:Csmith400|Csmith400]]

:* [[User:UNOwenWasWho|UNOwenWasWho]]

:* [[User:Seitsuki|Seitsuki]]

'''MIA'''

:* [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh_Ping]]

===Editors===

All editors who speak English proficiently are welcome.

'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Marven054|Marven054]]
:* [[User:Chancs|Chancs]]

==Series Overview==

* Volume 1 - 灼眼のシャナ (November 9, 2002 ISBN 978-4-84-022218-1)
* Volume 2 - 灼眼のシャナII (April 10, 2003, ISBN 978-4-84-022321-8)
* Volume 3 - 灼眼のシャナIII (July 10, 2003, ISBN 978-4-84-022410-9)
* Volume 4 - 灼眼のシャナIV (August 9, 2003, ISBN 978-4-84-022439-0)
* Volume 5 - 灼眼のシャナV (November 10, 2003 ISBN 978-4-84-022519-9)
* Volume 6 - 灼眼のシャナVI (February 10, 2004, ISBN 978-4-84-022608-0)
* Volume 7 - 灼眼のシャナVII (July 10, 2004, ISBN 978-4-84-022725-4)
* Volume 8 - 灼眼のシャナVIII (October 10, 2004, ISBN 978-4-84-022833-6)
* Volume 9 - 灼眼のシャナIX (February 10, 2005, ISBN 978-4-84-022881-7)
* Volume 0 - 灼眼のシャナ0 (June 10, 2005, ISBN 978-4-84-023050-6)
* Volume 10 - 灼眼のシャナX (September 10, 2005, ISBN 978-4-84-023142-8)
* Volume 11 - 灼眼のシャナXI (November 10, 2005, ISBN 978-4-84-023204-3)
* Volume 12 - 灼眼のシャナXII (February 10, 2006, ISBN 978-4-84-023304-0)
* Volume S - 灼眼のシャナS (June 10, 2006, ISBN 978-4-84-023442-9)
* Volume 13 - 灼眼のシャナXIII (September 10, 2006, ISBN 978-4-84-023549-5)
* Volume 14 - 灼眼のシャナXIV (February 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-84-023719-2)
* Volume 15 - 灼眼のシャナXV (August 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-84-023929-5)
* Volume 16 - 灼眼のシャナXVI (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-84-024061-1)
* Volume S2 - 灼眼のシャナSII (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867085-2)
* Volume 17 - 灼眼のシャナXVII (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867341-9)
* Volume 18 - 灼眼のシャナXVIII (February 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867521-5)
* Volume 19 - 灼眼のシャナXIX (September 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868007-3)
* Volume 20 - 灼眼のシャナXX (April 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868451-4)
* Volume 21 - 灼眼のシャナXXI (November 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-870050-4)
* Volume 22 - 灼眼のシャナXXII (October 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870960-6)

==More Information==
If you have any suggestions/questions, check out our [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewforum.php?f=54 translation forum].

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Shakugan no Shana

2012-11-18T08:50:44Z

Xanga: /* Volume 19 - Shakugan no Shana XIX / 灼眼のシャナXIX */

[[Image:SnS cover.jpg|300px|thumb|title Image]]

The ''Shakugan no Shana'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Shakugan_no_Shana_~Versión_Española~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Shakugan_no_Shana_(German)|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Shakugan_no_Shana_~Lithuanian~:Knyga1_Prologas|Lietuvių (Lithuanian)]] (Teaser)

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

'''This project has been reactivated and will be starting from Volume 05. Synopsis will be provided for previous volumes.'''

'''Please look [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Shakugan_no_Shana here] regarding Volumes 3 and 4.'''

Shakugan no Shana (灼眼のシャナ) project page.

==Story Synopsis==

High school student Yūji Sakai expects his very normal life to last forever. However, this expectation is quickly shattered one day while on his way home.

The world suddenly freezes in time, leaving Yūji to watch in horror as blue flames engulf the people around him. Soon a monster resembling a large doll appears and begins sucking the flames into its mouth, until it notices Yūji. Surprised with Yūji's insusceptibility to the time-stop (Fūzetsu), it jumps with glee.

Just as the monster prepares to consume Yūji, a sword-wielding girl in black attire with flaming red eyes and hair appears. She swiftly and confidently destroys the monster, before noticing Yūji moving freely. The girl calls herself a Flame Haze who hunts the Denizens of the Crimson Realm and the Rinnes they send to do their bidding. When Yūji notices a blue flame in his chest, the Flame Haze tells him that the "real" Yūji died some time ago, and that he is a Torch, a temporary replacement for erased humans. Torches take on the forms of those erased persons, but after a period of time, they will vanish from existence and the memories of the living. Unfazed by his apparent death, Yūji befriends the strange girl and names her "Shana" after her sword. The reason Yūji is able to move in the Fūzetsu is that he is not a normal Torch, but instead a special kind called a Mystes: he has a treasure inside him, known as a Hōgu, a device possessing special abilities of sorts, and an extremely powerful and valuable one at that. The Hōgu inside Yūji allows him to remain in existence rather than fading away like other torches. Shana resolves to protect Yūji from the Denizens, who would use the treasure to disrupt the balance of the world, and Yūji decides to join Shana in her fight.

== Translation ==

[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Mini_Wiki|mini-wiki]]

=== [[Shakugan no Shana:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewforum.php?f=54 translation forum].

'''Translators are asked to [[Shakugan no Shana:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:guidelines|Shakugan no Shana Format Guidelines]]

==Updates==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#ffffff;" align="center"|
CLICK SHOW TO EXPAND
|-
|
*November 15, 2011 - Volume 16 Full Text out!
*August 20, 2011 - Volume 8 Full Text out!
*February 26, 2011 - Project Reactivated!
*January 28, 2010, Project Abandoned.
*January 25, 2010 - Volume 7 Full Text out!
*July 15, 2009 - Volume 5 Interlude 1 completed.
*July 10, 2009 - Volume 4 Chapter 3 completed.
*December 22, 2008 -Volume 4 Chapter 2 completed.
*December 20, 2008 - External links from main texts to Translator's Notes/Mini Wiki improved, more reader-friendly now.
*December 12, 2008 - Volume 3 Author's Notes completed. Volume 3 completed.
*December 11, 2008 - Volume 5, Prologue completed.
*November 21, 2008 - Volume 4, Chapter 1 completed.
*November 8, 2008 - Mini Wiki created.
*October 29, 2008 - Volume 3 Chapter 4 completed! Yay!
*September 25, 2008 - Volume 3 Chapter 2 completed! Sorry for the wait!
*September 14, 2008 - Hover Texts Initiated!
*September 10, 2008 - Texts converted to past tense!
*September 5, 2008 - Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed!
*August 27, 2008 - Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed!
*August 5, 2008 - Project started!
|-
|}

== ''Shakugan no Shana'' [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yashichiro_Takahashi Yashichiro Takahashi]==

=== Volume 1 - Shakugan no Shana / 灼眼のシャナ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume1_Summary|Summary (45%)]]
.prologue
.chapter 1 the deviant world
.chapter 2 the sunset, the rainy night, and the morning.
.chapter 3 shana
.chapter 4 Yuji
.chapter 5 the flame haze
.epiloge
.afterword

=== Volume 2 -Shakugan no Shana II / 灼眼のシャナII===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume2_Summary|Summary]]

=== Volume 3 - Shakugan no Shana III / 灼眼のシャナIII ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume3_Summary|Summary]]

=== Volume 4 - Shakugan no Shana IV / 灼眼のシャナIV ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume4_Summary|Summary]]

=== Volume 5 - Shakugan no Shana V / 灼眼のシャナV ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume5_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume5_Interlude1|Interlude 1]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The lady of Tendōkyū]] (25 %)
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume5_Interlude2|Interlude 2]]
::*Chapter 2 - Crimson Denizens
::*Interlude 3
::*Chapter 3 - Tenmoku Ikko
::*Interlude 4
::*Chapter 4 - Enpatsu Shakugan no Uchite
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes
::*Translator's Notes and References

=== Volume 6 - Shakugan no Shana VI / 灼眼のシャナVI ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume6_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume6_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Anticipation]] (? %)
::*Chapter 2 - Outlook
::*Chapter 3 - Longing
::*Chapter 4 - Despair
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes
::*Translator's Notes and References

=== Volume 7 - Shakugan no Shana VII / 灼眼のシャナVII ([[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Full_Text|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?8is7lzzzge25kqu PDF for e-Reader])===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Initiation]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Reckless action]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Agitation]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Excitement]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Translator's Notes and References| Translator's Notes and References]]

=== Volume 8 - Shakugan no Shana VIII / 灼眼のシャナVIII ([[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Full_Text|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?9fprl8b3n4sq1hh PDF for e-Reader])===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Chapter 1| Chapter 1 - Farewell on the rainy day]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Interlude1|Interlude 1 - The return of the aide ]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - That day]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Interlude2|Interlude 2 - The assault of the general]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The person who arrives]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Interlude3|Interlude 3 - The Prayer of the Priestess]]

=== Volume 9 - Shakugan no Shana IX / 灼眼のシャナIX ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1 - Mother city
::*Chapter 2 - Departure
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4

=== Volume 0 - Shakugan no Shana 0 / 灼眼のシャナ０ ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Chapter 1 - Shakugan no Shana'''
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part1|1. Broken World.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part2|2. Yuji.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part3|3. The Aizen Couple.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part4|4. Thousand of Quarrels.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part5|5. Ayumi, on the way to crashing everything.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part6|6. Deep Shadow.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part7|7. Now Things Are Getting Twisted.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part8|8. Crimson Teacher.]]
::*'''Chapter 2 - Cinderella no Shana'''
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter2_Part1|1. Ceremony of the Royal Family.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter2_Part2|2. The Two Covered in Ash.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter2_Part3|3. The Royal Castle at a Crucial Moment.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter2_Part4|4. The Decisive Battle - The Dance.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter2_Part5|5. Selection of the Prince.]]
::*'''Chapter 3 - Overture'''
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter3_Part1|1. Oogami Junko]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter3_Part2|2. Hamaguchi Yukio]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter3_Part3|3. Ukobaku]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

=== Volume 10 - Shakugan no Shana X / 灼眼のシャナX ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume10_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume10_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume10_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - Great War]] (1/7)
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue]] (? %)
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume10_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

=== Volume 11 - Shakugan no Shana XI / 灼眼のシャナXI ===

::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume11_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume11_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Fall Festival Approaches]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume11_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Eve of the Festival]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume11_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Festival Begins]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 12 - Shakugan no Shana XII / 灼眼のシャナXII ===

=== Volume S - Shakugan no Shana S / 灼眼のシャナS ===

=== Volume 13 - Shakugan no Shana XIII / 灼眼のシャナXIII ===

=== Volume 14 - Shakugan no Shana XIV / 灼眼のシャナXIV ===

=== Volume 15 - Shakugan no Shana XV / 灼眼のシャナXV ===

=== Volume 16 - Shakugan no Shana XVI / 灼眼のシャナXVI ([[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Full_Text|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?hmlb9qeem4vb2cw PDF for e-Reader])===

::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - I Can Only Believe]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Begin Action]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - For the Journey]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue]]


=== Volume 17 - Shakugan no Shana XVII / 灼眼のシャナXVII ===

::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Battle at Midnight]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Charred Floor]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Presence of the Answer]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Return to the Battlefield]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 18 - Shakugan no Shana XVIII / 灼眼のシャナXVIII ===

=== Volume 19 - Shakugan no Shana XIX / 灼眼のシャナXIX ===

::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume19_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume19_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume19_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Wound]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume19_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Time]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume19_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - God]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume19_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Path]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume19_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 20 - Shakugan no Shana XX / 灼眼のシャナXX ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Chapter 1|Chapter 1-Imperial Proclaimation]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Intermission 1|Intermission 1-God of Creation]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Chapter 2|Chapter 2-Fighting Withdrawal]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Intermission 2|Intermission 2-Assassin]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3-The Host Breaks]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 21 - Shakugan no Shana XXI / 灼眼のシャナXXI ===

=== Volume 22 - Shakugan no Shana XXII / 灼眼のシャナXXII ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The One Summoned With the Wind]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Intermission 1|Intermission 1-Subordinate]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Chapter 2|Chapter 2-The Dream of the Disbelivers, the Dream of God]] (35%)
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Intermission 2|Intermission 2-Oracle]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Chapter 3|Chapter 3-The Curtain of the Horizon that Drew Open. The Name is]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume SIII - Shakugan no Shana SIII / 灼眼のシャナSIII ===

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator: [[user:Poke2201|Poke2201]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Poke2201|Poke2201]]

===Translators===

All translators who are interested are welcome.

'''ACTIVE'''

:* [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]]

:* [[User:Csmith400|Csmith400]]

:* [[User:UNOwenWasWho|UNOwenWasWho]]

:* [[User:Seitsuki|Seitsuki]]

'''MIA'''

:* [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh_Ping]]

===Editors===

All editors who speak English proficiently are welcome.

'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Marven054|Marven054]]
:* [[User:Chancs|Chancs]]

==Series Overview==

* Volume 1 - 灼眼のシャナ (November 9, 2002 ISBN 978-4-84-022218-1)
* Volume 2 - 灼眼のシャナII (April 10, 2003, ISBN 978-4-84-022321-8)
* Volume 3 - 灼眼のシャナIII (July 10, 2003, ISBN 978-4-84-022410-9)
* Volume 4 - 灼眼のシャナIV (August 9, 2003, ISBN 978-4-84-022439-0)
* Volume 5 - 灼眼のシャナV (November 10, 2003 ISBN 978-4-84-022519-9)
* Volume 6 - 灼眼のシャナVI (February 10, 2004, ISBN 978-4-84-022608-0)
* Volume 7 - 灼眼のシャナVII (July 10, 2004, ISBN 978-4-84-022725-4)
* Volume 8 - 灼眼のシャナVIII (October 10, 2004, ISBN 978-4-84-022833-6)
* Volume 9 - 灼眼のシャナIX (February 10, 2005, ISBN 978-4-84-022881-7)
* Volume 0 - 灼眼のシャナ0 (June 10, 2005, ISBN 978-4-84-023050-6)
* Volume 10 - 灼眼のシャナX (September 10, 2005, ISBN 978-4-84-023142-8)
* Volume 11 - 灼眼のシャナXI (November 10, 2005, ISBN 978-4-84-023204-3)
* Volume 12 - 灼眼のシャナXII (February 10, 2006, ISBN 978-4-84-023304-0)
* Volume S - 灼眼のシャナS (June 10, 2006, ISBN 978-4-84-023442-9)
* Volume 13 - 灼眼のシャナXIII (September 10, 2006, ISBN 978-4-84-023549-5)
* Volume 14 - 灼眼のシャナXIV (February 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-84-023719-2)
* Volume 15 - 灼眼のシャナXV (August 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-84-023929-5)
* Volume 16 - 灼眼のシャナXVI (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-84-024061-1)
* Volume S2 - 灼眼のシャナSII (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867085-2)
* Volume 17 - 灼眼のシャナXVII (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867341-9)
* Volume 18 - 灼眼のシャナXVIII (February 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867521-5)
* Volume 19 - 灼眼のシャナXIX (September 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868007-3)
* Volume 20 - 灼眼のシャナXX (April 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868451-4)
* Volume 21 - 灼眼のシャナXXI (November 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-870050-4)
* Volume 22 - 灼眼のシャナXXII (October 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870960-6)

==More Information==
If you have any suggestions/questions, check out our [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewforum.php?f=54 translation forum].

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Shakugan no Shana

2012-11-18T08:46:18Z

Xanga:

[[Image:SnS cover.jpg|300px|thumb|title Image]]

The ''Shakugan no Shana'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Shakugan_no_Shana_~Versión_Española~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Shakugan_no_Shana_(German)|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Shakugan_no_Shana_~Lithuanian~:Knyga1_Prologas|Lietuvių (Lithuanian)]] (Teaser)

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

'''This project has been reactivated and will be starting from Volume 05. Synopsis will be provided for previous volumes.'''

'''Please look [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Shakugan_no_Shana here] regarding Volumes 3 and 4.'''

Shakugan no Shana (灼眼のシャナ) project page.

==Story Synopsis==

High school student Yūji Sakai expects his very normal life to last forever. However, this expectation is quickly shattered one day while on his way home.

The world suddenly freezes in time, leaving Yūji to watch in horror as blue flames engulf the people around him. Soon a monster resembling a large doll appears and begins sucking the flames into its mouth, until it notices Yūji. Surprised with Yūji's insusceptibility to the time-stop (Fūzetsu), it jumps with glee.

Just as the monster prepares to consume Yūji, a sword-wielding girl in black attire with flaming red eyes and hair appears. She swiftly and confidently destroys the monster, before noticing Yūji moving freely. The girl calls herself a Flame Haze who hunts the Denizens of the Crimson Realm and the Rinnes they send to do their bidding. When Yūji notices a blue flame in his chest, the Flame Haze tells him that the "real" Yūji died some time ago, and that he is a Torch, a temporary replacement for erased humans. Torches take on the forms of those erased persons, but after a period of time, they will vanish from existence and the memories of the living. Unfazed by his apparent death, Yūji befriends the strange girl and names her "Shana" after her sword. The reason Yūji is able to move in the Fūzetsu is that he is not a normal Torch, but instead a special kind called a Mystes: he has a treasure inside him, known as a Hōgu, a device possessing special abilities of sorts, and an extremely powerful and valuable one at that. The Hōgu inside Yūji allows him to remain in existence rather than fading away like other torches. Shana resolves to protect Yūji from the Denizens, who would use the treasure to disrupt the balance of the world, and Yūji decides to join Shana in her fight.

== Translation ==

[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Mini_Wiki|mini-wiki]]

=== [[Shakugan no Shana:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewforum.php?f=54 translation forum].

'''Translators are asked to [[Shakugan no Shana:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:guidelines|Shakugan no Shana Format Guidelines]]

==Updates==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#ffffff;" align="center"|
CLICK SHOW TO EXPAND
|-
|
*November 15, 2011 - Volume 16 Full Text out!
*August 20, 2011 - Volume 8 Full Text out!
*February 26, 2011 - Project Reactivated!
*January 28, 2010, Project Abandoned.
*January 25, 2010 - Volume 7 Full Text out!
*July 15, 2009 - Volume 5 Interlude 1 completed.
*July 10, 2009 - Volume 4 Chapter 3 completed.
*December 22, 2008 -Volume 4 Chapter 2 completed.
*December 20, 2008 - External links from main texts to Translator's Notes/Mini Wiki improved, more reader-friendly now.
*December 12, 2008 - Volume 3 Author's Notes completed. Volume 3 completed.
*December 11, 2008 - Volume 5, Prologue completed.
*November 21, 2008 - Volume 4, Chapter 1 completed.
*November 8, 2008 - Mini Wiki created.
*October 29, 2008 - Volume 3 Chapter 4 completed! Yay!
*September 25, 2008 - Volume 3 Chapter 2 completed! Sorry for the wait!
*September 14, 2008 - Hover Texts Initiated!
*September 10, 2008 - Texts converted to past tense!
*September 5, 2008 - Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed!
*August 27, 2008 - Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed!
*August 5, 2008 - Project started!
|-
|}

== ''Shakugan no Shana'' [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yashichiro_Takahashi Yashichiro Takahashi]==

=== Volume 1 - Shakugan no Shana / 灼眼のシャナ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume1_Summary|Summary (45%)]]
.prologue
.chapter 1 the deviant world
.chapter 2 the sunset, the rainy night, and the morning.
.chapter 3 shana
.chapter 4 Yuji
.chapter 5 the flame haze
.epiloge
.afterword

=== Volume 2 -Shakugan no Shana II / 灼眼のシャナII===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume2_Summary|Summary]]

=== Volume 3 - Shakugan no Shana III / 灼眼のシャナIII ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume3_Summary|Summary]]

=== Volume 4 - Shakugan no Shana IV / 灼眼のシャナIV ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume4_Summary|Summary]]

=== Volume 5 - Shakugan no Shana V / 灼眼のシャナV ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume5_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume5_Interlude1|Interlude 1]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The lady of Tendōkyū]] (25 %)
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume5_Interlude2|Interlude 2]]
::*Chapter 2 - Crimson Denizens
::*Interlude 3
::*Chapter 3 - Tenmoku Ikko
::*Interlude 4
::*Chapter 4 - Enpatsu Shakugan no Uchite
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes
::*Translator's Notes and References

=== Volume 6 - Shakugan no Shana VI / 灼眼のシャナVI ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume6_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume6_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Anticipation]] (? %)
::*Chapter 2 - Outlook
::*Chapter 3 - Longing
::*Chapter 4 - Despair
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes
::*Translator's Notes and References

=== Volume 7 - Shakugan no Shana VII / 灼眼のシャナVII ([[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Full_Text|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?8is7lzzzge25kqu PDF for e-Reader])===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Initiation]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Reckless action]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Agitation]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Excitement]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Translator's Notes and References| Translator's Notes and References]]

=== Volume 8 - Shakugan no Shana VIII / 灼眼のシャナVIII ([[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Full_Text|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?9fprl8b3n4sq1hh PDF for e-Reader])===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Chapter 1| Chapter 1 - Farewell on the rainy day]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Interlude1|Interlude 1 - The return of the aide ]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - That day]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Interlude2|Interlude 2 - The assault of the general]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The person who arrives]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Interlude3|Interlude 3 - The Prayer of the Priestess]]

=== Volume 9 - Shakugan no Shana IX / 灼眼のシャナIX ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1 - Mother city
::*Chapter 2 - Departure
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4

=== Volume 0 - Shakugan no Shana 0 / 灼眼のシャナ０ ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Chapter 1 - Shakugan no Shana'''
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part1|1. Broken World.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part2|2. Yuji.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part3|3. The Aizen Couple.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part4|4. Thousand of Quarrels.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part5|5. Ayumi, on the way to crashing everything.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part6|6. Deep Shadow.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part7|7. Now Things Are Getting Twisted.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part8|8. Crimson Teacher.]]
::*'''Chapter 2 - Cinderella no Shana'''
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter2_Part1|1. Ceremony of the Royal Family.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter2_Part2|2. The Two Covered in Ash.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter2_Part3|3. The Royal Castle at a Crucial Moment.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter2_Part4|4. The Decisive Battle - The Dance.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter2_Part5|5. Selection of the Prince.]]
::*'''Chapter 3 - Overture'''
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter3_Part1|1. Oogami Junko]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter3_Part2|2. Hamaguchi Yukio]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter3_Part3|3. Ukobaku]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

=== Volume 10 - Shakugan no Shana X / 灼眼のシャナX ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume10_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume10_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume10_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - Great War]] (1/7)
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue]] (? %)
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume10_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

=== Volume 11 - Shakugan no Shana XI / 灼眼のシャナXI ===

::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume11_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume11_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Fall Festival Approaches]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume11_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Eve of the Festival]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume11_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Festival Begins]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 12 - Shakugan no Shana XII / 灼眼のシャナXII ===

=== Volume S - Shakugan no Shana S / 灼眼のシャナS ===

=== Volume 13 - Shakugan no Shana XIII / 灼眼のシャナXIII ===

=== Volume 14 - Shakugan no Shana XIV / 灼眼のシャナXIV ===

=== Volume 15 - Shakugan no Shana XV / 灼眼のシャナXV ===

=== Volume 16 - Shakugan no Shana XVI / 灼眼のシャナXVI ([[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Full_Text|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?hmlb9qeem4vb2cw PDF for e-Reader])===

::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - I Can Only Believe]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Begin Action]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - For the Journey]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue]]


=== Volume 17 - Shakugan no Shana XVII / 灼眼のシャナXVII ===

::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Battle at Midnight]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Charred Floor]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Presence of the Answer]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Return to the Battlefield]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 18 - Shakugan no Shana XVIII / 灼眼のシャナXVIII ===

=== Volume 19 - Shakugan no Shana XIX / 灼眼のシャナXIX ===

=== Volume 20 - Shakugan no Shana XX / 灼眼のシャナXX ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Chapter 1|Chapter 1-Imperial Proclaimation]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Intermission 1|Intermission 1-God of Creation]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Chapter 2|Chapter 2-Fighting Withdrawal]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Intermission 2|Intermission 2-Assassin]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3-The Host Breaks]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 21 - Shakugan no Shana XXI / 灼眼のシャナXXI ===

=== Volume 22 - Shakugan no Shana XXII / 灼眼のシャナXXII ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The One Summoned With the Wind]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Intermission 1|Intermission 1-Subordinate]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Chapter 2|Chapter 2-The Dream of the Disbelivers, the Dream of God]] (35%)
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Intermission 2|Intermission 2-Oracle]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Chapter 3|Chapter 3-The Curtain of the Horizon that Drew Open. The Name is]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume SIII - Shakugan no Shana SIII / 灼眼のシャナSIII ===

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator: [[user:Poke2201|Poke2201]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Poke2201|Poke2201]]

===Translators===

All translators who are interested are welcome.

'''ACTIVE'''

:* [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]]

:* [[User:Csmith400|Csmith400]]

:* [[User:UNOwenWasWho|UNOwenWasWho]]

:* [[User:Seitsuki|Seitsuki]]

'''MIA'''

:* [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh_Ping]]

===Editors===

All editors who speak English proficiently are welcome.

'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Marven054|Marven054]]
:* [[User:Chancs|Chancs]]

==Series Overview==

* Volume 1 - 灼眼のシャナ (November 9, 2002 ISBN 978-4-84-022218-1)
* Volume 2 - 灼眼のシャナII (April 10, 2003, ISBN 978-4-84-022321-8)
* Volume 3 - 灼眼のシャナIII (July 10, 2003, ISBN 978-4-84-022410-9)
* Volume 4 - 灼眼のシャナIV (August 9, 2003, ISBN 978-4-84-022439-0)
* Volume 5 - 灼眼のシャナV (November 10, 2003 ISBN 978-4-84-022519-9)
* Volume 6 - 灼眼のシャナVI (February 10, 2004, ISBN 978-4-84-022608-0)
* Volume 7 - 灼眼のシャナVII (July 10, 2004, ISBN 978-4-84-022725-4)
* Volume 8 - 灼眼のシャナVIII (October 10, 2004, ISBN 978-4-84-022833-6)
* Volume 9 - 灼眼のシャナIX (February 10, 2005, ISBN 978-4-84-022881-7)
* Volume 0 - 灼眼のシャナ0 (June 10, 2005, ISBN 978-4-84-023050-6)
* Volume 10 - 灼眼のシャナX (September 10, 2005, ISBN 978-4-84-023142-8)
* Volume 11 - 灼眼のシャナXI (November 10, 2005, ISBN 978-4-84-023204-3)
* Volume 12 - 灼眼のシャナXII (February 10, 2006, ISBN 978-4-84-023304-0)
* Volume S - 灼眼のシャナS (June 10, 2006, ISBN 978-4-84-023442-9)
* Volume 13 - 灼眼のシャナXIII (September 10, 2006, ISBN 978-4-84-023549-5)
* Volume 14 - 灼眼のシャナXIV (February 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-84-023719-2)
* Volume 15 - 灼眼のシャナXV (August 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-84-023929-5)
* Volume 16 - 灼眼のシャナXVI (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-84-024061-1)
* Volume S2 - 灼眼のシャナSII (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867085-2)
* Volume 17 - 灼眼のシャナXVII (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867341-9)
* Volume 18 - 灼眼のシャナXVIII (February 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867521-5)
* Volume 19 - 灼眼のシャナXIX (September 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868007-3)
* Volume 20 - 灼眼のシャナXX (April 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868451-4)
* Volume 21 - 灼眼のシャナXXI (November 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-870050-4)
* Volume 22 - 灼眼のシャナXXII (October 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870960-6)

==More Information==
If you have any suggestions/questions, check out our [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewforum.php?f=54 translation forum].

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Shakugan no Shana

2012-11-18T08:44:42Z

Xanga:

[[Image:SnS cover.jpg|300px|thumb|title Image]]

The ''Shakugan no Shana'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Shakugan_no_Shana_~Versión_Española~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Shakugan_no_Shana_(German)|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Shakugan_no_Shana_~Lithuanian~:Knyga1_Prologas|Lietuvių (Lithuanian)]] (Teaser)

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

'''This project has been reactivated and will be starting from Volume 05. Synopsis will be provided for previous volumes.'''

'''Please look [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Shakugan_no_Shana here] regarding Volumes 3 and 4.'''

Shakugan no Shana (灼眼のシャナ) project page.

==Story Synopsis==

High school student Yūji Sakai expects his very normal life to last forever. However, this expectation is quickly shattered one day while on his way home.

The world suddenly freezes in time, leaving Yūji to watch in horror as blue flames engulf the people around him. Soon a monster resembling a large doll appears and begins sucking the flames into its mouth, until it notices Yūji. Surprised with Yūji's insusceptibility to the time-stop (Fūzetsu), it jumps with glee.

Just as the monster prepares to consume Yūji, a sword-wielding girl in black attire with flaming red eyes and hair appears. She swiftly and confidently destroys the monster, before noticing Yūji moving freely. The girl calls herself a Flame Haze who hunts the Denizens of the Crimson Realm and the Rinnes they send to do their bidding. When Yūji notices a blue flame in his chest, the Flame Haze tells him that the "real" Yūji died some time ago, and that he is a Torch, a temporary replacement for erased humans. Torches take on the forms of those erased persons, but after a period of time, they will vanish from existence and the memories of the living. Unfazed by his apparent death, Yūji befriends the strange girl and names her "Shana" after her sword. The reason Yūji is able to move in the Fūzetsu is that he is not a normal Torch, but instead a special kind called a Mystes: he has a treasure inside him, known as a Hōgu, a device possessing special abilities of sorts, and an extremely powerful and valuable one at that. The Hōgu inside Yūji allows him to remain in existence rather than fading away like other torches. Shana resolves to protect Yūji from the Denizens, who would use the treasure to disrupt the balance of the world, and Yūji decides to join Shana in her fight.

== Translation ==

[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Mini_Wiki|mini-wiki]]

=== [[Shakugan no Shana:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewforum.php?f=54 translation forum].

'''Translators are asked to [[Shakugan no Shana:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:guidelines|Shakugan no Shana Format Guidelines]]

==Updates==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#ffffff;" align="center"|
CLICK SHOW TO EXPAND
|-
|
*November 15, 2011 - Volume 16 Full Text out!
*August 20, 2011 - Volume 8 Full Text out!
*February 26, 2011 - Project Reactivated!
*January 28, 2010, Project Abandoned.
*January 25, 2010 - Volume 7 Full Text out!
*July 15, 2009 - Volume 5 Interlude 1 completed.
*July 10, 2009 - Volume 4 Chapter 3 completed.
*December 22, 2008 -Volume 4 Chapter 2 completed.
*December 20, 2008 - External links from main texts to Translator's Notes/Mini Wiki improved, more reader-friendly now.
*December 12, 2008 - Volume 3 Author's Notes completed. Volume 3 completed.
*December 11, 2008 - Volume 5, Prologue completed.
*November 21, 2008 - Volume 4, Chapter 1 completed.
*November 8, 2008 - Mini Wiki created.
*October 29, 2008 - Volume 3 Chapter 4 completed! Yay!
*September 25, 2008 - Volume 3 Chapter 2 completed! Sorry for the wait!
*September 14, 2008 - Hover Texts Initiated!
*September 10, 2008 - Texts converted to past tense!
*September 5, 2008 - Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed!
*August 27, 2008 - Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed!
*August 5, 2008 - Project started!
|-
|}

== ''Shakugan no Shana'' [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yashichiro_Takahashi Yashichiro Takahashi]==

=== Volume 1 - Shakugan no Shana / 灼眼のシャナ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume1_Summary|Summary (45%)]]
.prologue
.chapter 1 the deviant world
.chapter 2 the sunset, the rainy night, and the morning.
.chapter 3 shana
.chapter 4 Yuji
.chapter 5 the flame haze
.epiloge
.afterword

=== Volume 2 -Shakugan no Shana II / 灼眼のシャナII===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume2_Summary|Summary]]

=== Volume 3 - Shakugan no Shana III / 灼眼のシャナIII ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume3_Summary|Summary]]

=== Volume 4 - Shakugan no Shana IV / 灼眼のシャナIV ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume4_Summary|Summary]]

=== Volume 5 - Shakugan no Shana V / 灼眼のシャナV ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume5_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume5_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume5_Interlude1|Interlude 1]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The lady of Tendōkyū]] (25 %)
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume5_Interlude2|Interlude 2]]
::*Chapter 2 - Crimson Denizens
::*Interlude 3
::*Chapter 3 - Tenmoku Ikko
::*Interlude 4
::*Chapter 4 - Enpatsu Shakugan no Uchite
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes
::*Translator's Notes and References

=== Volume 6 - Shakugan no Shana VI / 灼眼のシャナVI ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume6_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume6_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Anticipation]] (? %)
::*Chapter 2 - Outlook
::*Chapter 3 - Longing
::*Chapter 4 - Despair
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes
::*Translator's Notes and References

=== Volume 7 - Shakugan no Shana VII / 灼眼のシャナVII ([[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Full_Text|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?8is7lzzzge25kqu PDF for e-Reader])===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Initiation]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Reckless action]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Agitation]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Excitement]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Author's_Notes|Author's Notes]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume7_Translator's Notes and References| Translator's Notes and References]]

=== Volume 8 - Shakugan no Shana VIII / 灼眼のシャナVIII ([[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Full_Text|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?9fprl8b3n4sq1hh PDF for e-Reader])===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Chapter 1| Chapter 1 - Farewell on the rainy day]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Interlude1|Interlude 1 - The return of the aide ]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - That day]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Interlude2|Interlude 2 - The assault of the general]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The person who arrives]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume8_Interlude3|Interlude 3 - The Prayer of the Priestess]]

=== Volume 9 - Shakugan no Shana IX / 灼眼のシャナIX ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1 - Mother city
::*Chapter 2 - Departure
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4

=== Volume 0 - Shakugan no Shana 0 / 灼眼のシャナ０ ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*'''Chapter 1 - Shakugan no Shana'''
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part1|1. Broken World.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part2|2. Yuji.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part3|3. The Aizen Couple.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part4|4. Thousand of Quarrels.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part5|5. Ayumi, on the way to crashing everything.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part6|6. Deep Shadow.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part7|7. Now Things Are Getting Twisted.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter1_Part8|8. Crimson Teacher.]]
::*'''Chapter 2 - Cinderella no Shana'''
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter2_Part1|1. Ceremony of the Royal Family.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter2_Part2|2. The Two Covered in Ash.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter2_Part3|3. The Royal Castle at a Crucial Moment.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter2_Part4|4. The Decisive Battle - The Dance.]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter2_Part5|5. Selection of the Prince.]]
::*'''Chapter 3 - Overture'''
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter3_Part1|1. Oogami Junko]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter3_Part2|2. Hamaguchi Yukio]]
::**[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Chapter3_Part3|3. Ukobaku]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume0_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

=== Volume 10 - Shakugan no Shana X / 灼眼のシャナX ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume10_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume10_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume10_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - Great War]] (1/7)
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue]] (? %)
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume10_Author's Notes|Author's Notes]]

=== Volume 11 - Shakugan no Shana XI / 灼眼のシャナXI ===

::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume11_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume11_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume11_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Fall Festival Approaches]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume11_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Eve of the Festival]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume11_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Festival Begins]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

=== Volume 12 - Shakugan no Shana XII / 灼眼のシャナXII ===

=== Volume S - Shakugan no Shana S / 灼眼のシャナS ===

=== Volume 13 - Shakugan no Shana XIII / 灼眼のシャナXIII ===

=== Volume 14 - Shakugan no Shana XIV / 灼眼のシャナXIV ===

=== Volume 15 - Shakugan no Shana XV / 灼眼のシャナXV ===

=== Volume 16 - Shakugan no Shana XVI / 灼眼のシャナXVI ([[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Full_Text|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?hmlb9qeem4vb2cw PDF for e-Reader])===

::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - I Can Only Believe]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Begin Action]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - For the Journey]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume16_Epilogue|Epilogue]]


=== Volume 17 - Shakugan no Shana XVII / 灼眼のシャナXVII ===

::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Battle at Midnight]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Charred Floor]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Presence of the Answer]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Return to the Battlefield]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume17_Epilogue|Epilogue]]


=== Volume 20 - Shakugan no Shana XX / 灼眼のシャナXX ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Chapter 1|Chapter 1-Imperial Proclaimation]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Intermission 1|Intermission 1-God of Creation]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Chapter 2|Chapter 2-Fighting Withdrawal]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Intermission 2|Intermission 2-Assassin]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Chapter 3|Chapter 3-The Host Breaks]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume20_Epilogue|Epilogue]]


=== Volume 22 - Shakugan no Shana XXII / 灼眼のシャナXXII ===
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Novel_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The One Summoned With the Wind]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Intermission 1|Intermission 1-Subordinate]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Chapter 2|Chapter 2-The Dream of the Disbelivers, the Dream of God]] (35%)
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Intermission 2|Intermission 2-Oracle]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Chapter 3|Chapter 3-The Curtain of the Horizon that Drew Open. The Name is]]
::*[[Shakugan_no_Shana:Volume22_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator: [[user:Poke2201|Poke2201]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Poke2201|Poke2201]]

===Translators===

All translators who are interested are welcome.

'''ACTIVE'''

:* [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]]

:* [[User:Csmith400|Csmith400]]

:* [[User:UNOwenWasWho|UNOwenWasWho]]

:* [[User:Seitsuki|Seitsuki]]

'''MIA'''

:* [[User:Teh_Ping|Teh_Ping]]

===Editors===

All editors who speak English proficiently are welcome.

'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Marven054|Marven054]]
:* [[User:Chancs|Chancs]]

==Series Overview==

* Volume 1 - 灼眼のシャナ (November 9, 2002 ISBN 978-4-84-022218-1)
* Volume 2 - 灼眼のシャナII (April 10, 2003, ISBN 978-4-84-022321-8)
* Volume 3 - 灼眼のシャナIII (July 10, 2003, ISBN 978-4-84-022410-9)
* Volume 4 - 灼眼のシャナIV (August 9, 2003, ISBN 978-4-84-022439-0)
* Volume 5 - 灼眼のシャナV (November 10, 2003 ISBN 978-4-84-022519-9)
* Volume 6 - 灼眼のシャナVI (February 10, 2004, ISBN 978-4-84-022608-0)
* Volume 7 - 灼眼のシャナVII (July 10, 2004, ISBN 978-4-84-022725-4)
* Volume 8 - 灼眼のシャナVIII (October 10, 2004, ISBN 978-4-84-022833-6)
* Volume 9 - 灼眼のシャナIX (February 10, 2005, ISBN 978-4-84-022881-7)
* Volume 0 - 灼眼のシャナ0 (June 10, 2005, ISBN 978-4-84-023050-6)
* Volume 10 - 灼眼のシャナX (September 10, 2005, ISBN 978-4-84-023142-8)
* Volume 11 - 灼眼のシャナXI (November 10, 2005, ISBN 978-4-84-023204-3)
* Volume 12 - 灼眼のシャナXII (February 10, 2006, ISBN 978-4-84-023304-0)
* Volume S - 灼眼のシャナS (June 10, 2006, ISBN 978-4-84-023442-9)
* Volume 13 - 灼眼のシャナXIII (September 10, 2006, ISBN 978-4-84-023549-5)
* Volume 14 - 灼眼のシャナXIV (February 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-84-023719-2)
* Volume 15 - 灼眼のシャナXV (August 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-84-023929-5)
* Volume 16 - 灼眼のシャナXVI (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-84-024061-1)
* Volume S2 - 灼眼のシャナSII (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867085-2)
* Volume 17 - 灼眼のシャナXVII (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867341-9)
* Volume 18 - 灼眼のシャナXVIII (February 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867521-5)
* Volume 19 - 灼眼のシャナXIX (September 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868007-3)
* Volume 20 - 灼眼のシャナXX (April 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868451-4)
* Volume 21 - 灼眼のシャナXXI (November 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-870050-4)
* Volume 22 - 灼眼のシャナXXII (October 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870960-6)

==More Information==
If you have any suggestions/questions, check out our [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewforum.php?f=54 translation forum].

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Madan no Ou to Vanadis:Volume 01 Chapter5 - MTL

2012-10-18T05:52:40Z

Xanga: /* The Vanadis' Castle */

<noinclude>{{Template:PREVIEW}}</noinclude>
=== The Vanadis' Castle ===

On the mountain north of Zhcted, the snow was present all year round. The sea, Muozinel, and Brune bordered to the east, south, and west respectively.

The country had a cold climate with longer winters than other countries. It was occasionally referred to as the [Land of Snow and Forests] due to its scattered coniferous forests. They could produce potatoes and apples, catch fish from the sea, and there was an abundance of gold and silver mines in the center of the kingdom.

It was made approximately three-hundred years ago.

At the time, there were more than fifty tribes fighting to control a hegemony.

The war lasted more than a century. At least thirty tribes were destroyed or absorbed into other tribes in the process. One man casually appeared on the land.

“I am the incarnation of the Black Dragon.”

The man referred to himself as such. So long as he was king, he would bring victory.

Though most tribes laughed at him, seven tribes believed his words and followed him.

As proof of their loyalty, the seven tribes presented a beautiful woman who excelled in martial skills as a wife. To those seven wives, he granted them a weapon called a [{{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}}].


“You, from this moment on, will be [Vanadis].”

Afterward, the seven tribes led by the man suppressed the other clans and won the war.

The man continued to fight, even after unifying the tribes, conquering neighboring countries and significantly expanding his territory.

And so, the Kingdom of Zhcted was established.

The man made King had seven dukedoms within his country. The ability to collect taxes and various autonomous privileges were granted to each of his wives. No matter what distinguished services a person received, the only one ranked above the Vanadis would be the King.

The King declared it before the Vanadis.

“The Vanadis will offer fealty to the King, protect the King, and fight for the King. Do not forget it.”

The candle near the King's throne cast a dark shadow across the floor.

The shadow did not conform to a human shape but was that of a dragon.

<big><big><big><big>◎</big></big></big></big>



“... Though it's a myth, I don't really get the point of it.”

Those were Tigre's first words upon reading the history of Zhcted.

He was on the roof of the Imperial Palace.

The sky was clear, the day was warm.

Tigre had borrowed a book from the library and sat cross-legged on the slanted rooftop as he read.

The reason he was on the roof is simple. The library was dim, the weather was good, and if he looked down, he could see the courtyard decorated with tall trees and flower beds.

The Imperial Palace was enclosed by a rampart and tower. Though he could not see beyond that, the sky continued on, sending a cool breeze to his seat.

If he had not slept enough, Tigre would certainly take a nap.

“This is the easiest history book to read...”

With his face looking like he had taken medicine, Tigre opened the book on his knee.

Tigre was not familiar with the Zhcted writing, so it was more difficult for him to read than he imagined.

Furthermore, it used old words and terminology. Since there were many expressions as well, it was difficult for him to read anything. More than half the book was unreadable.


Rurick, who was still monitoring him, stood in the hallway below the roof Tigre sat on. When he asked for help, the following words came to him.

“Lord Tigrevurmud, I am more than willing to help you; however, I cannot understand such difficult language, either.”

Though he had trouble reading, he was still an Earl. He had been given an education to match his status, so he was better than most.

“I'm sorry.”

“No, don't worry about it. It was not unreasonable.”

He was a soldier, not a scholar.

“Do you know anyone who can read things like this?”

“I do not.”

Rurick gave a difficult expression.

“Though it is difficult to say, I do not believe anyone could read better than you, Lord Tigrevurmud. Perhaps you should try asking Vanadis-sama or Limlisha-sama.”

“I wonder if they would help...”

He considered it, half to kill time, and half out of hesitation.

However, there was something worrying he wanted to hear from Ellen.


When he folded his arms, a small shadow flew to the roof. It was the young dragon, Lunie.

Though Tigre reached out to the dragon with a smile, it did not seem interested once it climbed to the roof. Lunie began basking its round body in a sunny place.

''--- This dragon is quite like a cat.''

Not wanting to disturb it, Tigre stood up.

When he casually looked at the view before him, he noticed Ellen at the edge of his vision.

She moved quickly between the tree, as if trying to avoid being noticed. She approached the rampart, unlikely to notice his gaze.

“Rurick, I'm going to see what Ellen says. I'll return to my room right after I talk to her.”

“Very well.”

After hearing Rurick walk down the passage, Tigre held the history book beneath his arm and jumped off the roof.

Grabbing the branch of a tree directly below him, he softened his fall and used the recoil to hit the ground.

When he stood up again, the gardener taking care of the flower bed looked at Tigre, her face full of surprise.


With a bitter smile, Tigre left the courtyard at a trot. Moving between the trees, he caught sight of Ellen.

“What are you doing?”

When he called, Ellen's shoulders shook in surprise as she looked back.

“Wha, wha, wha, what are you doing here...!?”

Blushing, Ellen glared at him, her face red with surprise. It was the first time he had heard her stutter.

Her appearance was different. Her long, silver-white hair was braided and tied near the nape of her neck. Her hemp dress gave a clean appearance.

Her sword was sheathed at her waist, inconspicuously covered in cloth. She looked like any girl on the street, though it was unlikely any girl would be so beautiful.

“I wanted to ask you something, and I saw you.”

Though he was curious about her attitude and attire, Tigre responded honestly.

“You saw?”

Ellen looked at him suspiciously, thinking it impossible that she could be seen. She gripped Tigre's arm and pulled him toward the rampart.

“Can't be helped. You come, too.”


“Where?”

“Outside.”

Outside the rampart, the two descended a gentle slope. The castle town was about half a belsta (approximately five-hundred meters) away.

The streets were lined with stone houses, the roofs either black or brown.

The street was wide enough to comfortably allow a large wagon, and it was neatly paved with cobblestone.

Travelers, citizens, merchants, officials, artisans, many walked along the stalls at the edges of the streets.

Many housewives were chatting, the merchants called out. A minstrel played a harp at an intersection.

“It's much busier than Nice.”

Unlike Nice, the capital of Brune, which he had visited only once or twice, it made Tigre smile broadly. The dialect of Zhcted and the movement of copper and silver coins was a common sight.

Tigre was impressed by the unglazed pottery and glass-work of various shapes and sizes.


Fresh, bright fruit overflowed from wooden crates, slabs of meat were hung from hooks, and the fragrance of potatoes made him swallow his saliva.

Suddenly, girls his age passed by, laughing as they noticed Tigre.

“Does he really want things like that so much?”

“Maybe she wants something, too.”

In response, Ellen extended a finger to Tigre's hair.

“So they wear these kinds of things outside the walls?”

In Ellen's hand, who was laughed at and ridiculed, there was a leaf.

Due to its lightness, Tigre had not noticed at all. He gave his thanks.

“Where did you get this? Did you stick your head in some bushes?”

Tigre finally explained how he found her.

There was only silence until Ellen entered the castle town. It was not an atmosphere he could ask questions.

“What are you, a monkey?”


Ellen declared coldly as she looked at him in amazement. Tigre was hurt.

“Really, the roof? Should I take that into consideration...? No, you're probably the only one who would do those kinds of things...”

“I'd like to ask a few questions sometime, if that's fine with you.”

To Ellen, who looked down as she thought of something, Tigre called out hesitantly.

“Why were you trying to sneak out of your house like that?”

Ellen looked dubiously, not understanding Tigre's intent in asking the question.

“Shouldn't that be obvious?”

This time, it was Tigre's turn to tilt his head.

In front of the potato stand, the two people looked at each other mysteriously. The salesman coughed.

Tigre left after purchasing two potatoes. He used money he won while betting with the soldiers.

As they ate their potatoes, they walked along, looking at the unglazed pottery. The heat made the potato seem to melt.

The sweet fragrance of butter mixed with the rising steam, stimulating Tigre's appetite.

He entered the square close to Ellen. They sat side-by-side at the edge of a flower bed.


Using small bites to eat her potato, Ellen smiled, savoring her meal.

“I chose good ones. Praise me.”

Tigre was surprised by her theatrical tone and dramatic smile.

“... Can you really tell between the good and bad ones?”

Tigre asked with a burnt tongue as he enjoyed the texture of the potato.

“There were plenty of bad ones. Small potatoes, ones that don't steam enough, ones that are too cool, there are plenty of things that could be lacking... This degree of melting is just right. I'm impressed with the amount of salt used, too.”

“You must like them.”

Ellen smiled broadly before looking away in the distance.

The subject of her gaze was a group of children gathering around a puppeteer.

“The winters of Zhcted are so cold, sometimes there are reports of people freezing to death. The cold air slips through the thick stone walls in the evening and steals them away without mercy. Children often gather around the hearth, wrap up in blankets, and eat hot potatoes to live through it all.”


Tigre imagined a warm, pleasing vision.

Tigre looked at Ellen's profile with wonder in his eyes.

Her expression was as if she missed her distant past. He felt uncomfortable.

''--- She speaks as if she grew up in a small village.''

It would be too simple to think she was a girl raised in the art of war as a duchess.

''--- Am I mistaken? I can't say anything, though.''

For a time, the two silently ate their potatoes. Tigre spoke up as he finished eating.

“... Is it possible you came to inspect the area surrounding the castle?”

“You noticed?”

Ellen now looked at Tigre's face.

“Have you never left your castle incognito?”

“I left normally, there was no need to be stealthy.”

“I'm jealous.”

Ellen sighed with a face that showed the emotion at the bottom of her heart.

“It is one of my few pleasures to pretend to be a normal girl having fun. It lets me stroll around the town.”


In Ellen's life, being attacked by an assassin is not uncommon.

When walking through town, she required a large escort.

“So why did you panic so much when I called out to you like that?”

“You surprised me, really.”

“... Sorry.”

Tigre apologized sincerely.

Ellen forcibly dragged Tigre along to avoid having her behavior exposed, probably to Lim.

''She also must want time to spend alone.''

“We'll call it even with this. Don't worry.”

Laughing, Ellen threw the unglazed clay bowl to the ground as she finished eating her potato.

“Is it fine to throw it in the roadside?”

In Nice, the capital of Brune, it was considered a disgraceful act. Tigre asked tentatively.

“Whether it's on the the stone pavement or the ground, it doesn't matter. There are those who collect such things and earn small change.”


“Ah, that's true, I guess. If it's broken, they can mix it in with new clay.”

While responding to Ellen's words, Tigre's bowl, now empty, was also thrown away.

“Tigre, you had business with me? Does it have to do with that book you've been carefully holding?”

“I wanted to ask you a few things, but it's fine to wait until next time.”

As he nodded, Ellen extended her hand to Tigre.

“Then stay with me until I'm satisfied. It's unexpectedly refreshing to walk with another person.”

Tigre and Ellen looked around various places in the town.

As someone who rarely left Alsace, everything was novel to him. There was a vibrancy in the town, it seemed to have everything.

“This is?”

“It's a rye-based alcohol. Since it's not strong, children often drink it. Do you want a try?”

After a cup was poured for him, Tigre drank it in one go while looking at another stall.


“That is?”

“Steamed mushroom and potatoes. It looks like like there are also pickles.

The pan-roasted pickles gave a savory sensation to his mouth and stomach.

“And this?”

“It's a stir fry.”

He looked at a fried dish.

“This.”

“That's honey and apple jam on bread... Why are you only interested in food?”

Ellen was amazed to see Tigre gnaw at the bread. Tigre continued to repeat his cycle of questioning and eating.

“They're all delicious. I've never had them before.”

“Well, it's your money, so I guess you can do what you want.

Though she said that to Tigre, Ellen ate the same things. Rather than dividing between the two, they each got one.

“Well, I guess I am eating a lot.”

“Long ago, there was a potato eating contest in the castle. I ate thirty potatoes with butter, about the same size as the ones before.”


Ellen spoke with pride while Tigre continued bringing bread to his mouth.

It was difficult to imagine with her small mouth and body devoid of excess meat.

“... When food disappears from the kitchen, you must be the first they suspect.”

“I stole some food once before, but when they found out, they bowed respectfully, since Eleanora-sama was the one proudly and stealthily eating their food.”

She stopped. Ellen looked mortified.

“They're good people. If I have more than a nibble here or there and they might get angry.”

“It's fine eating alone in the kitchen. That's preferable, I think.”

''--- I have only a maid by my side, though she is younger.''

Ellen, looking proud until now, began speaking again.

“I'll tell you this now, but I wasn't always eating.”

Ellen stressed her words as she shook a skewer with fried food on it.

“Meals at the Imperial Palace are normally moderate. Because the townspeople do not come to the castle that frequently, we must bring out a novel dish when they do visit. It's a little difficult, but it's best to learn about their lives in detail.”


“You aren't particularly convincing with jam around your mouth.”

Tigre took out a handkerchief and wiped Ellen's mouth.

Ellen's eyes opened widely in surprise. She averted her face, now dyed red, in a panic.

“What's wrong?”

"No, no, it's nothing... Really, I let myself go whenever I'm here.”

While muttering softly, Ellen shook her head strongly, ruffling the feather ornament in her hair.

“Ah, you've got jam on your mouth, too.”

Her bright red pupils were laughing. Ellen extended her thin, white fingers.

She wiped the jam at the edge of Tigre's mouth and brought it to her own.

Seeing such a lovely and embarrassing gesture, Tigre turned his face away shyly.

“All right, let's go there next.”

Ignoring Tigre's reaction, Ellen pointed at a stall a small distance away with a cheerful voice.

Knight dolls were to be knocked over with a cork-shooting toy crossbow. Depending on the dolls knocked over, different prizes could be won.


[[Image:Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_Volume_01_-_172.jpg|175px|thumb]]

The size and pose of the knights differed. The dolls for expensive looking prizes would not fall easily.

“Which should I knock down?”

Though a toy, a crossbow was a crossbow, so of course he would be able to use it.

Due to the mechanics of a crossbow, he was not fond of using it, but Tigre was unexpectedly enthusiastic to play.

“Hm, how about those two.”

One of Ellen's targets was a conspicuously large doll at a large doll whose doll would not fall over so easily. It had large feet and a low center of gravity, giving it a large amount of stability.

“Two, hm.”

“You can take up to four shots. Will you manage?”

While passing a copper coin to the man sitting at the stand, Ellen asked him naturally.

“Well, I'll give it a try.”

Tigre received the toy crossbow.

The first shot struck it easily.

It hit the head of the doll, bounced over the curtain, and landed in the back of the stall. Since he was looking for the trajectory, he did not particularly mind.


Tigre aimed at the smaller of the two dolls Ellen specified.

Despite a direct hit to the head, the cork bullet was light. The doll shook, but did not fall.

“Mu, too bad.”

Ellen spoke with regret, bringing her hand to her mouth.

''--- Did you really not notice?''

Tigre looked at Ellen, his eyes filled with doubt for a moment. Ellen looked back at him suspiciously. He shook his head as if it was nothing and returned his gaze to the dolls.

''--- She really didn't notice, though I suppose that's trivial. It's fine.''

Saying those words in his mind, Tigre thought about what to do with his third shot in his mind.

From how the doll shook, Tigre knew there was a support behind the doll.

Though it would not be a problem to knock them down, it was what might happen afterward that could be an issue.

He shot the third cork. It passed between both feet of his targeted doll. It rebound off the stand wall and hit the doll.


The doll, pushed from behind, pitched forward easily and fell from the stand.

“Oh! Nice!”

Ellen looked like a happy child as the stall owner picked up the doll, clicking his tongue in annoyance. He glared at Tigre.

“That shot is invalid, since it hit from behind.”

Tigre ignored the man's words and took his fourth shot.

It flew at the second doll and hit it from the side. The doll shook and fell down.

The man gazed at the doll in surprise.

When Tigre tapped the man's shoulder with a refreshing smile, he whispered to him.

“It's only these two. Are you sure you won't let me off here?”

“... What do you mean?”

“Will you let me have these? I wouldn't want to make a fuss about you cheating. I can just pretend not to know and you can run your shop quietly, if you know what I mean.”


“... Please, tell me one thing.”

While in a cold sweat, the man looked at Tigre uncomfortably.

“With only one or two shots, how did you understand?”

“Humans do these things, no matter the time or place. When I was younger, I had to deal with many similar tricks.”

Tigre shrugged his shoulders, the man laughed.

The deal was struck.

The prizes were a large stuffed bear, about the size of a small child, and a purple decorated ribbon.

“It was pretty cheap, and the prizes are pretty good.”

Tigre spoke in admiration, The man laughed loudly.

“If you don't set up good prizes, the visitors will stop coming.”

--- Indeed. Because there were good prizes, they did not pass the stall up. Tigre put the large bear in a sack and threw his history book into it. Ellen took the ribbon and put it in her hair.

“How is it? Does it suit me?”

Tigre was at a loss for words momentarily. Her flowing, silver-white hair and the purple ribbon matched perfectly. He did not think any other combination would work better.


“Yes, how beautiful.”

He obediently responded. He was mortified he could only use ordinary words.

“Is, is that so? That was unexpected.”

Ellen touched the ribbon quietly, her face dyed red.

“I, I've never had that much interest in these things. Since I came alone, I never had anyone to show these things to. Yeah, it's good to come with someone occasionally.”

She rapidly spoke like a child to cover her embarrassment. Tigre felt it was adorable.

“Still, the stuffed animal is certainly an unexpected hobby.”

“Ah, that's for Lim, not for me.”

Surprising words came back to him.

“...Eh?”

“She'll yell at us when we get back. She'll be in a better mood if we give that to her.”

“With this?”

“It'll work. I brought her a stuffed animal before and her face lit up, bright red. I'm sure you'll see it soon as well.”

Tigre could not imagine it at all.


The two walked to another street while avoiding the crowd.

Ellen stopped in front of a certain bar.

“This shop serves good meals. I'm not sure if it's empty or not, so wait a moment.”

Tigre waited in place while Ellen pushed the door open.

A dirty lamp hung from the ceiling, bathing the interior in a dim light. The little tables were filled with people from Zhcted. Nearly thirty guests were cheerfully talking, burying the shop in noise.

Ellen looked inside the store and found a small, empty table. It would not be a problem with just her and Tigre.

Though Ellen tried to go out to call Tigre, her legs stopped moving. The voices of some customers reached her ear.

“How is Brune?”

“It's hardly good, since a civil war may start soon.”

The man shook his head as if it were absurd. Given their appearance, the two were merchants.

“Lords Tenardia and Ganelon did their own things, ignoring the king. It is only worse, now. Any village acting against them is burned, the towns are ruined. It's only a rumor, but it seems aristocrats who show loyalty are granted knighthood or a government office.”


“So that's the reason you came back.”

“Yeah. I'd rather not get involved, so I'll be staying for a while.”

Ellen left the shop silently and smiled to Tigre while shrugging her shoulders.

“It's full. Let's go somewhere else.”

Since they could not find a good shop, Tigre and Ellen sat in a square with a baked apple and rye alcohol.

“By the way, what did you want to talk about?”

With all topics exhausted, once the dust settled, Ellen asked while drinking.

Tigre glanced at the sack with the stuffed animal and history book, then turned to look at the object at Ellen's waist. After hesitating, he took the plunge and spoke.

“I've only read one of the history books, but there was a word I noticed. Arifal, is that the name of your sword?”

“Exactly.”


Ellen listed the sword wrapped in a white cloth. Using a single finger, she revealed it.

The small portion between the sheath and the guard was tinged with an unnatural, undulating light.

The wind clung and tickled Tigre's hair.

“So this has been on your mind.”

“... It's as if the sword has its own intent.”

Tigre spoke while stroking his hair touched by the wind. Ellen laughed as she sheathed the sword.

“It is also called [{{furigana|Brilliant Beheader of the Fallen Spirit|Koma no Zanki}}]. It is a weapon permitted only to the Vanadis.”

Tigre could not speak immediately. Though it was difficult to believe, Tigre had experienced it twice before. Including this time, it was his third time.

“The history books call this a [{{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}}] which controls [Wind]. I don't know all the details, but... is this sword the cause of the wind?”

“To be more accurate, it can manipulate it. You've seen it before, but it was able to divert the arrow and lift an entire horse.”

“... Why did you not use it in Dinant against me?”

It was a desperate fight, which is why he felt it annoying that she had cut corners.

“Because it was fun.”

Tigre frowned hearing Ellen's prompt answer.


“At that time, I could have used it to strike your other arrows down, but I wanted to compete with your bow with only my skill.”

“You did a dangerous thing.”

Tigre looked at her with both amazement and confusion.

“It went well, so don't worry. What else did you want to talk about?”

“Do the other Vanadis have similar weapons?”

“Yes. They also have a [{{furigana|Dragonic Tool|Viralt}}], though they aren't the same. Well, in all respects, they are tools beyond understanding.”

Removing her smile, Ellen spoke seriously, as if on the battlefield.

“The Vanadis is said to be able to fight one-thousand troops. In reality, though a Vanadis is an excellent soldier, each wields a [Dragonic Tool] giving them the capability to fight one-thousand warriors. There are stories of Vanadis fighting three-thousand, even five-thousand enemies single handedly.”

Though monstrous words were stuck in Tigre's throat, he forced them down.

“Strange. Why didn't you invade Brune or Muozinel?”

Each of the seven people were, quite literally, a match for one-thousand.

Even if half the troops were left behind to defend the country, if three or four of them were to fight, they could vastly expand their territory. They could not be blamed for their invasion if they won.


''--- Perhaps the King does not want such a thing.''

Ellen crossed her arms and looked at the sky, giving thought to an answer.

“Ultimately, it is because the King has not ordered us to.”

Due to the unexpectedly light remark, Tigre had no words to say.

Her words held no respect for royalty, she had spoken as if it were a joke. There was neither good will nor respect.

“... Do you dislike the King of Zhcted?”

“Though I don't hate him, I don't particularly like him. He is the King now, so I only contact him occasionally.”

As if remembering something displeasing, Ellen's beautiful face turned bitter.

“Our country is maintaining peace and stability for now. We have had decades, even a century in which we were unable to expand our lands. Though every King has been excellent in his own way, none were able to properly conform to the presence of all seven Vanadis. Often, because they feared the Vanadis, they came to argue with us. Now, the Vanadis, while pretending to follow the King, scheme to appoint an appropriate person to lead.”

“How terrible...”

Frowning, only those words could be expressed.


“None of the Vanadis wish to become king?”

“The Vanadis kneel to the King. The King is to be defended. Those who fight for the King cannot become the King.”

Tigre inclined his head hearing her response.

''--- Is there some form of restriction they are bound to?''

Though it was beyond his understanding, it was not an impossible story.

The existence of a power that surpasses common sense, Tigre had already witnessed it.

“The present King is such a man. Though the Vanadis can only kneel superficially, he does not have the ability to make them sincerely follow him, nor do we hold a will to do so. He doubts us and is alert for any sly actions. He thinks of how to reduce our power in fear it may turn on him. He is neither wise nor bold enough to attack another country.”

Ellen shook her argent hair and let out a deep sigh.

“I wish for someone with both traits, someone fluent in politics, someone who can be both kind and harsh. I wish for a King who is not swayed by emotion and overflows with a sense of justice...”

“It seems you've been having trouble.”

“--- There's no point in me complaining anymore, but really, I would like a better king.”

“... I see.”


''--- If only His Majesty, the King of this country, were a little better...''

Tigre had trouble thinking of this as another person's problem.

“However, if asked what I would change about the country, I would hesitate to say something. It is by his power that the citizens of Leitmeritz have a peaceful life. I don't think I would make a better King, since I would advance my own directives.”

“You shouldn't insult yourself.”

Tigre stopped her, hearing her self-ridicule.

“My family creed is [A hunter does not hold the arrow too long nor hunt the beast too often].”

“What does it mean?”

Ellen listened to Tigre's words in interest, her eyes wide open.

“Although the arrow is necessary to hunt, if handled too often, it corrupts the land. Simply put, hunting in the mountains and forests is only fun if you don't do it all the time.”

“... You mean, everything in moderation?”

“Though it may sound arrogant of me, you believe too much in your ability. You should understand, having looked at the town. The land now is not bad.”


Ellen's bright red eyes looked curiously at Tigre, who spoke earnestly.

“You...”

Her murmur was overshadowed by the blowing wind.

The cold air accompanied the wind, stroking her argent hair. The night sky approached.

“Just now, what...?”

Though Tigre asked with a frown, Ellen stood up energetically without responding.

“I did not think I would be comforted by you.”

She looked back at Tigre, the usual vibrancy returning to her smile.

“I'll say my thanks, though. I feel a bit better.”

''Is that so.'' It was odd, given their position, that he could cheer her up. Still, Tigre obediently thought it good.

Though Ellen tried to throw away the basket holding the baked apple, she stopped, hearing a small cat with black hair at the root of a tree.

Ellen smiled happily and bent over, giving the apple core to the creature.

“Do you like cats?”

“I kept one long ago, since they were useful to ward off the rats. Right now, I only have Lunie... Do you have any?”


“Rather than saying I had a pet, when I was small, I helped take care of an old retired sheepdog.”

Tigre recalled those days, tilting his head.

“His body was large and he was always sleeping.”

“His body must have been a great pillow for a catnap, right?”

“That much...”

Though Ellen had a boastful face, her words did not continue.

“Hyau!?”

Ellen let out a lovely scream and jumped aside, hanging on to Tigre. As she held him, Tigre inadvertently felt something unnecessary.

“Wha, what? What's with that voice that doesn't suit you?”

She lifted her foot and stamped down.

“Get back in that alley. I'll cut your tongue off so you can't say anything impolite again.”

The sound of her sword rang as she pulled it from her waist. She glared at Tigre with a red face.

“No, sorry. That was inappropriate.”

“Really... I've never screamed like that when faced with bears or boars.”


“...”

“--- You're thinking about it?”

The sword at her waist, the blade of silver-white, returned.

“I'm not, I'm not!”

Tigre denied while waving in panic.

“But what could surprise you so much?”

Tigre looked at Ellen's feet and saw a shiny black insect, now twitching.

Tigre looked amazed, seeing the insect drive her to her tiptoes.

“Do you not see these often? The Imperial Palace... is well cleaned, and I suppose you wouldn't notice them on the battlefield.”

Tigre said that aloud out of sympathy.

By the way, Tigre was accustomed to seeing them, since they were on the mountains and in the forests when he hunted.

“If it's noticeable, no matter where, you hate what you hate.”

Ellen's expression clearly said she feared it rather than hated it.

Her face and gesture, much like a child's, was adorable. Tigre inadvertently laughed.


“Wha, what's so amusing?”

“No, I'm quite relieved to find even you can be weak to something.”

“You...”

Ellen's face was dyed crimson as she had trouble countering Tigre's words. With a snort, she changed tactics.

… She went on the offensive.

Tigre was perplexed. Though his words were earnest, they may have offended her in some way.

However, he did not worry too much. Ellen took a few steps forward, her silver hair shaking as she moved. She looked over her shoulder and glared at Tigre.

“Let's go.”

Tigre ran after Ellen in a hurry.

<big><big><big><big>◎</big></big></big></big>

When they returned to the Imperial Palace, Lim stood at the castle gate.

Though she normally did not show emotion on her face, it was clear from her ice-cold pupils that she was angry. Tigre involuntarily shrank back.


“You took your time.”

“The day hasn't ended yet. Here, a souvenir.”

Warding off her thorny voice, Ellen passed her the bag with a stuffed animal, speaking in a familiar tone. Though Lim had a face as if she wanted to say something to Tigre, she held back until she looked in the bag.

“... This, this is.”

“Do you like it? I wanted to get you a present, so I went to town for it.”

Ellen spoke fluently, proud as a peacock. It was not just anger flowing from Lim's body.

“By the way, were you looking for someone?”

“Unfortunately, it was you.”

“Got it. Still, I had company, this time.”

After that, Lim cast her gaze to Tigre.

“... Why did you return? It must have been a heaven-sent opportunity for you to run away. Do you have the confidence to return? Are you foolish? Or perhaps you do not understand your situation.”

“You should applaud me for letting things pass.”


“I see, so you are a fool.”

Lim pointedly responded to Tigre's words.

“You shouldn't be so harsh. He came back, after all, and Tigre was the one to get you the present.”

When Ellen mediated from the side, Lim sank into an awkward silence.

“Lim, you may return to your room. I will guide Tigre.”

Ellen waved her hand away. Lim sighed and returned an unfriendly expression.

She bowed in silence and walked away while holding the bag. Tigre vacantly noticed her gait was light.

“Well, that's done. Now then, let's follow her.”

“Follow?”

Tigre looked at Ellen suspiciously.

“I'll show you something interesting.”

Ellen walked briskly with Tigre following after her. The soldiers saluted when they noticed her. Ellen lightly waved to them and returned. Tigre noticed they nodded to him.

“I don't recognize the place we're going to.”


Tigre asked the question, since it had always been Rurick guiding him around the Palace.

“I suppose it's not unusual? The women's rooms are around here.”

They were in a straight corridor lined with rooms spaced at regular intervals. The voice of girls could be heard in some rooms.

“Is it fine?”

“I'm giving you permission. Walk quietly.”

Ellen halted in front of a certain room. After confirming no one was in the surroundings, she carefully drew her sword and uttered a small incantation.

The air moved. Tigre understood Ellen used the power of the silver blade. The face of the silver-haired Vanadis looked like a child playing a trick.

“Even if the door is opened, Lim will never hear a sound.”

“... Your sword will cry. At least, I would.”

Indeed, Tigre felt sorry for the sword. Tigre felt something at the scruff of his neck. It seemed as if the wind was grumbling. The sword seemed dissatisfied.

“Look, you. Don't you want to know what she'll do with our present?”


Certainly, Tigre was anxious when he saw the stuffed animal.

''--- Ellen said she wouldn't treat it poorly.''

Though there was no sound, there was a possibility he would be noticed. Tigre carefully opened the door, leaving enough space for the two to look through the crack.

Lim sat on the bed, hugging the bear. Though her face was not visible, it was easy to imagine her expression given her actions.

Tigre was amazed. More than what he saw, the number of stuffed animals inside surprised him.

It was unusual, given her cool impression. He had never considered it.

Tigre and Ellen continued to watch. Lim closely and happily embraced the bear.

“What should your name be. Alexei... I haven't used that yet... Your eyes are the color of a pomegranate... I wonder.”

''--- She's given it a name! Every one of them!''

It was his limit. He continued to erase his presence.

Tigre quietly closed the door and looked at Ellen. Her face showed her amusement.

“That's how it is. Yours, too, so you might want to give her another stuffed bear. She usually forgives me with that.”

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_01_Chapter4_Preview|Chapter 4 Preview]]
| Return to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_01_Chapter6_Preview|Chapter 6 Preview]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Teh Ping Talk:Projected Translations' Timeline

2012-10-01T05:53:00Z

Xanga: /* Fan-interested series */

Bolded are the ones I've contributed fully.

==2009==

===September 2009===

::*Joined Baka-Tsuki as translator on 9th September 2009.

==2010==

===January 2010===

::*'''Shakugan no Shana Volume 7, completed on 25th January 2010.'''
::*Shakugan no Shana was suspended from Baka-Tsuki on 27th January 2010.
::*Joined Toaru Majutsu no Index translation team on 27th January 2010.

===March 2010===

::*'''Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 7 completed on 13th March 2010.'''

===April 2010===

::*'''Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 9 completed on 14th April 2010.'''

===July 2010===

::*'''Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 10 completed on 2nd July 2010.'''

===August 2010===

::*'''Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 8 completed on 27th August 2010.'''
::*Joined Baka Test translation group on 13th August 2010.

===October 2010===

::*'''Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 11 completed on 31st October 2010.'''

===December 2010===

::*'''Baka Test Volume 2 completed on 8th December 2010.'''

==2011==

===February 2011===

::*Started Infinite Stratos project on 1st February 2011.

===March 2011===

::*Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 16 completed on 1st March 2011.
::*Baka Test Volume 3 completed on 4th March 2011.
::*Shana project reinstated on 10th March 2011.

===May 2011===

::*'''Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 6 completed on 4th May 2011.'''
::*Infinite Stratos Volume 1 completed on 23th May 2011.
::*'''Baka Test Volume 3.5 completed on 29th May 2011.'''

===June 2011===

::*Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 4 completed on 21st June 2011.
::*Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 5 completed on 23rd June 2011.

===July 2011===

::*'''Toaru Majutsu no Index Volume 2 completed on 7th July 2011.'''
::*Toaru Majutsu no Index Love Letter SS completed on 13th July 2011.
::*'''Infinite Stratos Volume 2 completed on 28th July 2011.'''

===August 2011===

::*'''Shakugan no Shana Volume 8 completed on 20th August 2011'''
::*Toaru Vending Machine SS completed on 28th August 2011.

===September 2011===

::*'''Infinite Stratos Volume 3 completed on 16th September 2011'''
::*Infinite Stratos Volume 4 completed on 20th September 2011 (With help from Kira0802)
::*'''Baka Test Volume 7 completed on 26th September 2011'''

===October 2011===

::*'''Infinite Stratos Volume 5, completed on 4th October 2011.'''
::*'''Infinite Stratos Volume 7, completed on 10th October 2011.'''
::*Infinite Stratos BD SS, completed on 18th October 2011.
::*Baka Test Volume 7.5, Minami's backstory, completed on 24th October 2011.
::*Baka Test Volume 6.5, Yuuji and Shouko's backstory, completed on 27th October 2011.

===November 2011===

::*'''Shakugan no Shana Volume 16, completed on 15th November 2011.'''
::*Baka Test Volume 7.5, drunk girls and strip poker story, completed on 17th November 2011.
::*Baka Test Volume 7.5, talkative summons story, completed on 19th November 2011.
::*'''Baka Test Volume 7.5, completed on 23th November 2011.'''
::*Haganai Volume 1 Past, completed on 24th November 2011.

===December 2011===

::*Holiday in Hong Kong from 5th to 12th December 2011.
::*Shakugan no Shana Volume 22 Chapter 1, completed on 16th December 2011.
::*Haganai Volume 5 Chapter 3 completed on 25th December 2011.
::*'''SAO volume 6 completed on 30th December 2011'''
::*SAO volume 2 completed on 31th December 2011 (Okay, there were about 20 pages left, so it wasn't much.)

==2012==

===January 2012===

::*TWGOK Volume 1 parts 2-4 completed on 13th January 2012.
::*'''Baka Test Volume 8 completed on 20th January 2012.'''
::*Shakugan no Shana Volume 22, completed on 27th January 2012. (except for chapter 2, which is being done by Cosmic Eagle)

===February 2012===

::*'''TWGOK Volume 2 completed on 14th February 2012.'''
::*DenYuuDen Volume 1 to be completed by 26 February 2012.

===March 2012===

::*Sword Art Online Volume 5 completed on 4th March 2012
::*'''Gundam Unicorn completed on 9th March 2012.'''
::*Index NT 4 completed on 22nd March 2012

===April 2012===

::*Sword Art Online Volume 7 completed on 2nd April 2012. (I just fell asleep before uploading this)
::*Baka Test Volume 5 completed on 18th April 2012.
::*'''Baka Test Volume 9 to be completed by 26th April 2012'''

===May 2012===

::*'''Gundam Unicorn Volume 2 completed on 17th May 2012 '''
::*Sword Art Online Volume 8 completed on 29th May 2012.

===June 2012===

::*Sword Art Online Volume 9 completed on 8th June 2012

===July 2012===

::*'''DenYuuDen v2 completed on 13th July 2012'''
::*'''Baka Test v9.5 completed on 31st July 2012'''

===September 2012===

::*Sword Art Online Volume 10 completed on 30th September 2012

===October 2012===

No translations during this time.

===November 2012===

::*Gundam Unicorn 3 to be finished on 15th November 2012.
::*Baka Test 10 to be finished on 29th November 2012

===December 2012===

::*Baka Test 6.5 to be finished on 16th December 2012
::*Baka Test 6 to be finished on 25th December 2012
::*21/22nd December 2012? To heck with that. I believe in God, I believe in Jesus, and that's all that matter.

'''25th December 2012--The disappearance of Teh_ping.'''

'''''Translators never die. They're just missing in action.'''''

==Fan-interested series==

Okay guys, this would be a place where you can add your LN(s) recommendation to make me consider working at Baka Tsuki and cancelling my retirement. This isn't a vote like the last time, but something that you can add for me to consider whether I should work on the series. Rules are simple. More than 20 words to justify why you want me to work on that particular series, and the story should be about the plot synopsis only (which means no comments like 'because this guy's so cool' or whatsoever). Series that are not to be included are the ones I worked on/am working on/will work on (in other words, the ones that were named on my main talk page). After your comment, please add a <nowiki>--~~~~</nowiki> at the back or else it won't be considered.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:41, 13 January 2012 (CST)

Let's try it. It's the right section for suggestions, ins't it? Wouldn't stop at this point, though.<br>
Alright, now to the actual business. I suggest translation of Rental Magica. Reasons:
#It focuses solely on magic. Of course, it's about dark side and normal side of things but isn't it more interesting that way?
#It's really big series. I don't ask impossible, and I don't think that you'll agree to work on more than 20 volumes solo. I'd be more than satissfied if you'll agree to translate even one volume of RM. That is, if it'll stop you from retiring.
#I don't want translators to go MIA if there's even a small possibility that you wouldn't retire. Of course, I don't want to force you and it's only your right to decide but it's just my opinion.
#Back on topic. Why only one volume for start? I just want to see if main character won't be just thickheaded idiot who relies only on one specific ability of his. Also, I haven't read yet any series which were focused only on magic. <br>
Phew. Please, consider my suggestion. Retirement is a big thing, after all. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:52, 8 February 2012 (CST)

Chaos2Frozen on Animesuki is also asking me for this. Still wondering about this though.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 00:29, 17 February 2012 (CST)

[http://emptyboundaries.wordpress.com/ Kara no Kyoukai has already been fully translated.]

::*http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kara_no_Kyoukai
But this page isn't complete. Knowing Teh_ping, I think he'll want to complete it somehow.

Should Teh_ping complete this series then? I know there are other series to work on, and that it would be much more efficient to work on other series like Zero no Tsukaima and Aria, runner ups in the last poll, but since Teh_ping says that it'll be his last series, let's not allow him to do so then.

WTF!!!? Enough with taking so many series already, Teh_ping! Get your butt down and just work on SAO already!

What the hell was the last comment? Hey, Teh Ping isn't your dog, you cannot force him to do what he doesn't want to. Alright, enough with ranting, guys, it's irritating. If you wanna Teh Ping to continue translating after KnK, just tell him about that. If you're crazy fan of one series (insert_name_here), then just wait. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 20:44, 13 January 2012 (CST)

You know, I'll just ignore those comments from that SAO 'fan'. My fault for not asking Oni yet. And yeah, I know that other people have completed it. Just want to complete it myself here (unless someone uploads it onto Baka-Tsuki, which I'll be really glad to step aside.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 22:52, 13 January 2012 (CST)

You should take up doing Mahouka because its has a fairly interesting plot about modern day magicians where magic is considered a Technology rather than a figment of lore--[[User:Tachibana|Tachibana]] 03:52. 23 January 2012 (CST)

It will be a topseller, no doubt. The question is whether I would find it interesting, and whether it's against my values (I had been treading on the line for quite some time with Index and IS), because having read it, it's kind of like an incest version of Nanoha.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 04:39, 28 January 2012 (CST)

Hi, i think you should translate Monogatari Series, it is so weird and fascinating the way the novel is written, and nobody really want to translate it, because if i'm not mistaken, it is a very difficult novel to translate, hard lines and all that. -- [[User:Pold10|Pold10]] 12:46 21 January 2012 (UTC -4)

It is a nice read. I'm not that confident in my Japanese though. I'm already struggling with Shana because of the style, and for Monogatari, it's more like 1 hours translating and 2 hours researching. I may pick it up once I have the confidence to do so, but there's no guarantees--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 22:48, 21 January 2012 (CST)

mmm, by your rules, can't you just read the plot synopsis then? anyway, i second monogatari. i bet many people would like to read the novels to see if the anime skipped something. usually, i don't usually care much about details, but monogatari is all in the little things for me + not all are fans of the shafty visuals of the anime. also, it'll probably be interesting to reaearch all the stuff. not to mention you can significantly improve your TL skills.
PS. preferably one of the volumes after nisemonogatari. personally i'm dying for new material.
--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 07:46, 16 February 2012 (CST)

Well, to me, it's more meaningful to pump out text instead of merely giving summaries since it's like short-changing people. I do like the series, which I rate a 10/10 difficulty. If I can somehow finish Unicorn (9/10), there's a chance that I may do this series. (Again, I'm keeping my options open, even about returning to Shana.)

Papakiki!! Really touching series that has lots of comedy. Please consider working on it!!

If Zephyrus doesn't finish it before I finish my list, maybe.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 21:44, 20 February 2012 (CST)

Since you're working on Sword Art Online, you might want to consider [[Accel World]]. It written by the same author and occurs in the same universe in the future, although the two are not directly connected. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:18, 7 April 2012 (CDT)

Taken note here. I do know about Accel World since Xplorer30 once talked to me about it (and wouldn't it be humiliating if I don't know the works of the authors of some series I'm working on?) Of course, I'm suffering from the volumes that's piling up like Tetris, and I do expect some surge in interest after the anime airs. Question is how many translators will join after that.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:41, 7 April 2012 (CDT)

Well, as far as I remember you were already asked about the series I'm about to mention in that vote thread (since series were not in your list you simply said «no»), but still… What do you think about Seikai no Senki? Reasons to translate it:
# This is the great space-opera series; were it written in US and filmed in Hollywood I'm quite sure it would become second «Star Wars».
# Very detailed world: it is interesting to read not only about characters' adventures but about «how that world works» too.
# Adventures itself are quite interesting, nearly without repeats usual for some series (let's not tell anything bad about <i>certain</i> series and a lot of other ones)
# anime-version, especially vol. 3 are obviously heavily cut. Sometimes because difficulty of showing characters internal thoughts without author's speech, sometimes due to lack of time (vol.3 is only 2 episodes). So if LN ever be translated it will contain a lot of new material for fans, and will surely be read by a lot of people.

Only one reason not to translate this series: it's incomplete, and there is high probability that Saga of the Stars will never be completed (no info about continuation for many years already). Of course the second possible reason is if you are not interested in this series, and if you're not interested... it can't be helped.
However I hope once to see this series translated... --[[User:Capitan_Nemo|Capitan Nemo]] 20 April, Year 1271 Before Establishment of the Empire (2012 AD).

I do know that Seikai no Senki is licensed by Tokyopop, and as for the other parts that aren't released, I'll consider it. Again, no guarantees.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 04:22, 20 April 2012 (CDT)

I may be late to the party, but I still would like to suggest few novels. If you like Gundam Unicorn so far, I would like to suggest other Universal Century novels. Mainly "Hathaway's Flash", written by Yoshiyuki Tomino. The story is set few years after the Unicorn and revolves around Bright Noah's son Hathaway who joins terrorist organisation that opposes Earth Federation.
Also, there is "Gaia Gear", series of 5 novels also written by Yoshiyuki Tomino. Events of Gaia Gear happen in UC 0203 and revolve around person with memories of Char Asnable who was created to lead Metatron (colony resistance group) against Man Hunting Attachment police of corrupted Earth Federation.
Both "Hathaway's Flash" and "Gaia Gear" are written by the creator of Gundam series Yoshiyuki Tomino, feature interesting plot twists and mecha designs (especially "Gaia Gear") and let readers take a look into obscure events of late Universal Century. --[[User:Rune Sa Riik|Rune Sa Riik]] 04:35, 5 June 2012 (CDT)

Hey Teh ping,What about "Rakuin no Monshou".looks interesting with a serious and good plot with action and romance too!

and,Why do DYD instead of DDYD?I mean didn't the anime cover all 11 volumes of DYD.So I think people'd like it more if you could translate dai densetsu no yuusha no densetsu.
Then again Thank you very much for your translations!XD

Hello, I would like to recomend Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai. Kinda guy meets girl, magic is compromised of songs, reagents needed for every color, there are five of them: Keinez(red) - Ruguz(blue) - Surisuz(yellow) - Beorc(green) - Arzus(white), and each can summon things of its respective color. At the begining the guy who wants to master them all, and the girl who wants to make a new color meet. They go separate ways but promise to meet again when they reach their goals. time passes girl dies, her adopted son meets the guy who mastered every color. and a girl who has a strange connection to the red color. Complete series 10 volumes, first almost completely translated [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai|here]] on Baka-Tsuki. sorry to hear you want to retire, things will get slow here if you are gone. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 07:36, 5 September 2012 (CDT)

I would like to recommend Date A Live. It's a pretty good light novel but I noticed that the translation takes too long since they lack so much manpower (or translators?). Anyways, thanks for translating a lot of light novels here in BT. I read IS and SAO and I am very looking forward to your translated works since I always get a good read once in a month when checking BT for updates --[[Special:Contributions/LN reader]] 04:15, 7 September 2012 (CDT).

Greetings, i made an account just to post this, i really hope you wouldn't retire, but you have your own reasons and i respect that. Still, i guess it'd be less livelier here without you.
Now to the suggestions, i kinda agree with the person suggesting Rental Magica, it has a lot of volumes and i always like reading stories about magic, the magicians for rent thing really piqued my interest.
I'd also like to reccomend Maoyuu Maou Yuusha. I have read the manga (the COMP ACE one) and it's really interesting. The Hero in this series can basically defeats any enemies but it takes much more than that to stop his people's suffering. It shows many different perspectives of war and how it's not just about defeating the enemy's boss. It also teaches us a lot about economics and agriculture, kinda like Spice and Wolf.

I recommend Hagure Yuusha no Estetika, since I heard it has a good story although its contents are just like DxD.

... You want PING to go through something like DxD? That's like expecting a whale to float in the sky... --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 09:45, 23 September 2012 (CDT)

I'd disagree with Hagure, I'm glad Baka-Tsuki is adding new projects but I'm also concerned as there's not exactly a lot of translator power to go around. The people who you probably should ask are the translators for DxD given that its a familiar genre and ecchi-type, they might be more interested, and the DxD project is about pretty much caught up to the current novels. I am curious though as to what Ping is reading currently in his off-time? As it might be easier to go with the flow translating something you're currently interested and reading, than to throw out random projects and see which one sticks. Ping, where is the main place in which we should toss our suggestions because theres been the forums, here in the wiki although multiple pages, animesuki and what not so it seems people are just throwing things out all over, unless that was your original plan to take suggesstions from multiple places--[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] ([[User talk:Lighthalzen|talk]]) 16:31, 26 September 2012 (CDT)

In the first place, I have to lament that the structure doesn't allow for much motivation for translators. As for what I read in my off-time, Hakomari (I'll let Eusth handle that because of translation styles), Baka Test and Papakiki. The problem with suggesting LNs and stuff is that nobody would read the 'future project suggestion' thread often. There is no real avenue to recommend a light novel series, I must say. Probably because the LN market isn't as developed as the manga market. Basically, it also comes down to how motivated a translator is when working on a scene, not just the series itself. I do work on many series because I do put it onto myself to actually dispel the notion that Baka-Tsuki is a fansub group and we only like a few series and such. I work best when I'm doing stupid dialogue, for example. I can't say that I know exactly where we can post future project suggestions, but just do so on the usual place on BT forums, or here at least.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 00:03, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

For suggestions, I would recommend making a thread on the facebook page for BT and have suggestion made there. --[[User:Xanga|Xanga]] -

==Comments to go under here==
Oh my, you look pretty professional. Going to Hong Kong? Say Hi to Oni XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:20, 27 October 2011 (CDT)

Just a little guideline. Won't be as active once August 2012 comes though, since I would be in university (college)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 01:31, 31 October 2011 (CDT)

That would make sense, college is quite the pain. Good luck with keeping up with this. We (speaking for all your fans) are looking forward to reading your work! [[User:Hobogunner|Hobogunner]] 04:16, 31 October 2011 (CDT)

I should be able to allocate a novel once a month after that, somehow...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:41, 13 January 2012 (CST)

Ice Milk Tea, I know its kinda unreasonable to ask anything but I do hope that you could accelerate the translation on volume 9 Baka to Test Shokanju. I am dying to know how Yoshi and Himeji relationship developing on. Of course it can wait until after CNY. And Happy Chinese New Year. -- Anon 22:39 21 January 2012

I don't intend to deviate too from my schedule now considering that each plan I have for the month is the bare minimum I expect myself to complete. Of course, if I can finish things faster than what I expect, I'll push the next release earlier.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 22:48, 21 January 2012 (CST)

Happy CNY Ice Milk Tea, according to your planning, Baka Vol 9 will only be translated on May 2012. This mayb my selfish request but perhaps you could swap the Baka Vol 5 (on March 2012) with Baka Vol 9?
--- Anon 01:11 23 January 2012 (CST)

Well, I was requested earlier to take over vol 5 first before (And I do prefer to go in order).--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:35, 23 January 2012 (CST)

Why are you planning to complete baka test 10 twice(May and July 2012)? *Just letting you know* --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 23:57, 19 February 2012 (CST)

Done--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 21:44, 20 February 2012 (CST)

A suggestion: you might want to make the years into headings and the months into subheading. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:21, 7 April 2012 (CDT)

imho this is a very good idea. like, god-tier idea...[[User: idiffer| idiffer]] - 09:21, 7 April 2012 (CDT)

Mind telling me how to collapse the contents' table as well?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:41, 7 April 2012 (CDT)

[[http://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Extension:JSpoiler| here]] i didn't get anything that was written, but apparently, you can somehow implement this shit and voila - spoiler tag get. [[User:idiffer| idiffer]] 09:41, 7 April 2012 (CDT)

actually, fuck that. here
{| class="collapsible collapsed wikitable"
|-
! This is the header cell, which is always shown
|-
| Fuck yeah, collapsable tables FTW!!!.
|}
[[User:idiffer| idiffer]] 09:41, 7 April 2012 (CDT)

IF PING RETIRES, WE RIOT!!

You are the magnificent troll, dear sir. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:08, 20 July 2012 (CDT)

OMG.. Does that mean I will be missing Volume 10 of Baka to Tesuto Syokanju? I was waiting patiently for the translation as I dont wanna bug Ice Milk Tea for ealier completion -- Anon205 21 July 2012

Aww I'll miss Ping's translations when/if you retire! I'd beg you not to go, but that'd be selfish and wouldn't make you choose differently. Thanks for doing all these translations! [[User:Swiftelf|Swiftelf]] ([[User talk:Swiftelf|talk]]) 09:47, 5 September 2012 (CDT)

Just dropping in to say thanks for all the translations and effort you have put in for BT. Best of luck with Uni! Just wondering, local U or overseas?--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 07:00, 7 September 2012 (CDT)

Well, there's still until Christmas. If you still see me around here, that's your answer. Local U for me--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 00:06, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

User talk:Code-Zero

2012-09-25T06:03:06Z

Xanga: /* Other project suggestions */

==High School DxD==
you need to have a line spacing for each line. you can check how the other translations are done.

And I'll upgrade your wiki account to translator one after you are more familiar with wiki-editing. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 12:00, 13 November 2011 (CST)

^Thanks for all the help larethian. I will contact you if Im in trouble again.

Hi, have set up the main page for the rest of the volumes, and am planning to upload the missing illustrations. Hope this is ok, if not, just say so. - [[User:Ff7_freak|ff7_freak]]

^Please continue uploading the pictures. I didnt how to upload them so you are helping me alot.<br />

First of all...thanks for this amazing novel.
I wish 2 help u in editing this novel...have already done ch01 and just completed with ch02...can't wait for the next :) - [[User:Chancs|Chancs]]

^I will try to translate it much quicker then.

Once you get upto the last chapter of volume 1, I'll start setting up the pages for volume 2, so you just have to put text into them. And regarding the chapter names, feel free to translate and add them to volume 2 when you have time, or just put them on my talk page, and I can make the edits on High School DxD main page. - [[User:Ff7_freak|ff7_freak]]

^Thanks alot ff7_freak. I was wondering how to make a new pages. You have been a great help.

One suggestion for when you upload the text, try to avoid using two [ or ] next to each other cos that makes them links, thats why they appear red. - [[User:Ff7_freak|ff7_freak]]

^Okay. The novel had it like that.
Also thanks for editing my translation.

Excuse me, I was wondering if it would be better to change the term Satan for Maou in the latest chapter (vol 3 life 02), since "Satans" in plural sounds kinda awkward to me. - [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]]

Yeah, Satans does certainly sound weird so you can certainly change it.

:To display two <nowiki>[[ or ]]</nowiki> you'll need to write before those signs a nowiki in < > and there after a /nowiki also in < > --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 19:51, 2 December 2011 (CST)

Always seem to be the first to edit your translations, probably because of my timezone. My edits are only basic ones, and I will leave the major ones up to the others editing. Thanks for your translations. - [[User:Ff7_freak|ff7_freak]]

Thanks a lot for translating High School DxD !

So you take over as project Admin for HSDxD Indonesia? fine then, lets help each other from now, i realy like this series, funny but sometime tear jerking - [[User:1412|1412]]

Yeah that sounds good. Have you made the account in BT yet?

Yes i have, under same user name (1412), BTW how to lock pages like HSDxD English so only registered / Authorized user can Edit it? - [[User:1412|1412]]

Hi, first of all I would like to thank you for all your work on HighSchool DXD LN... You have recently added the list of short stories of HDXD that have been published on Dragon Magazine, so what I would like to know is if you are thinking on translating them or if you only added them on the wiki as information ? It would be great if you could also translate them ^^--[[User:LSwRl|lSwRl]] 04:27, 9 August 2012 (CDT)

Eventually. Well after I finish the rest of the remaining DxD so it would be up to date then I will start it.

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 05:35, 9 August 2012 (CDT)

Not sure if I should reply on my talk page or here, but thanks for coming to visit! I really enjoy Highschool DxD and I should be the one thanking you for your hard work translating it! Can you check out a few problems I came up with on the Highschool DxD discussion page when you get a chance? Thanks again for all your hard work. Take care. P.S. I have no idea how my message ended up down there. Hehe. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 18:38, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

Do you prefer that I answer here or on my own talk page? In any case, I'll edit them when I get a chance, I'm at work at the moment. Thanks for letting me know, and sorry to hear about the whole structure change. Cheers. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 09:29, 6 September 2012 (CDT)

===Characters Introduction===
--------------------------------

BTW, I added a collapsable whatever to the characters introduction, so that people are informed that it might contain spoilers. Is that OK with you? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 14:37, 30 December 2011 (CST)

Thanks alot Kira

=== Illustrations ===

Moved the discussion to High School DXD Discussion page, dun wanna spam your talk ;). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:00, 1 January 2012 (CST)

=== Registration for volume translations ===

you are being too hard with the demand to not to register for chapters but for a complete volume. This goes against the policy as on the registration instructions for each the series. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 02:06, 4 January 2012 (CST)

No, no. I'm saying I want someone who are willing to translate a volume can become a translator. If they find a person who can work with them in a single volume that will be fine. I just don't want people who just works on one chapter then finishes, if you get what I mean. I want someone with devotion to this project.

Hi, i'm wondering, what method actually you're using to translate High School DxD? I want to translate this project but i don't know how. I have a question are you using translator? Or you know Japanese good? I'm waiting for reply My user name "Damian-Uchiha20"

Just now while reading the manga, I found that 'Asia' is typed there as 'Aashia'. Does this differ from person to person who is translating? On personal note, 'Aashia' sounds better to use since 'Asia' is a continent. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:51, 13 January 2012 (CST)

In terms of pernouciation "Aashia" may sound right. However her name is based on are real actress, "Asia Argento".

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Asia_Argento

Hey...why don't we put the chapter 'Revenge Knight' after the chapter 'Vol 03 Life 2' instead of before it. Then it will match the scenario better. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 15:05, 15 January 2012 (CST)

Wait, is that negociable? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:15, 15 January 2012 (CST)

I don't know. That is why 'am asking him about this. But at present, the chapter no where matches after the 'Life 1' chapter. If read the part 8 of chapter 'Life 2' and the 'Revenge knight', it becomes clear. I can only speculate that there might be some publicatn mistakes etc. Well, it will depend on the supervisor. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 22:54, 15 January 2012 (CST)

"Revenge Knight" happens after Life 1. Kiba kept quiet about it but reveals at to others in Life 3.

Ohhhh...it's fine then. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:12, 16 January 2012 (CST)

Somehow,I hope you'll allow for some terminology to be in to english. It's kinda difficult to read if one wasn't versed in
Japanese. Especially stuff like 'oppai' and 'bishoujo', which do not have any connotations and sounds wierd in the sentences(e.g 'grope oppai' just sounds disjointed). I'd understand for Maou, Senpai, Kouhai, lolicon and endings though.

P.S. editing is painful-thank god there are other editors around --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 02:30, 20 January 2012 (CST)

The word "Oppai" is one of the theme of this series so I want to leave it as it is since there will be lots of terminology relating to it appearing afterwords.

All right... but maybe you could ref oppai for those who don't know the meaning? Just in case. -- [[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 18:58, 14 February 2012 (CST)

During most of the chapters I've read (about 2-3) there is constant tense switching, I've made a topic on the discussion page for Life 0. I want to know what tense the story should be written in.

Past for narration, present for speech --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:02, 22 January 2012 (CST)

will you be doing volume 7 now!? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 08:31, 23 January 2012 (CST)

Not me. Theres someone else who mailed me earlier and said that he wishes to translate volume 7. So I set up the page for him.

great...now we will have 2x translatn :) --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:36, 23 January 2012 (CST)

Was this written in hiragana? Judging from the description of the beast I'm pretty sure it would be better to spell it as Cerberus, but still wanted to ask if we are allowed to change it or if the author meant it that way. [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] 23:12, 30 January 2012 (CST)

Yeah, you can change it to "Cerberus". I received some comments from others saying "Cerberus" is better.

Would Invisibility be better than Transparency? Also, did the author really use transparency pheromone? [[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 08:12, 4 February 2012 (CST)

Well the name for one of the Excalibur is "Excalibur Transparency". I didnt translate it since the author named it like that.

K then, will keep it as is. [[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 22:09, 10 February 2012 (CST)

Edited the topic title to ask how should we go about the names of the characters. Now that we have more translators on the move, naming issues are bound to come around. I found a couple of them and wanted to know if we should just leave them as the translator for the respective volume suggests or if we should stick with the naming given by you, the project administrator. For example: "Sazechs Lucifer" and "Grefilia" on Vol 4 life 1 or "Sirzechs Lucifer" and "Grafia" as previously introduced. - [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] 17:13, 12 February 2012 (CST)

That's why I propose that we create a Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology for High school DxD (similar to the one Toaru no Majustsu has)for this project soon. I would say go with "Sirzechs" and "Grafia" since those are the standardized names. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:29, 12 February 2012 (CST)

Hyoudu Issei is the official name that we are using on Baka-Tsuki, correct? And every one of Issei's friends and family (such as Bucho) call him by his nickname Ise, correct? I would like to make fix this as soon as possible when I can confirm this with you, since the translation is a bit inconsistent with the names for Issei. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:47, 10 February 2012 (CST)

Yeah, that's right. We keep the original Japanese name for the characters. So we also use -san, -chan, and -sama suffix is well. So just like you said it's Hyodou Issei but his nickname is Ise and everyone in the club calls him that.

I really think we should create a Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology (similar to the one Toaru no majustsu has)for this project soon. More characters are being introduced as it is being translated so we should have a consensus on the names of the other characters besides the main cast. I would like your permission to create one if possible. You can modify it later too. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 14:54, 12 February 2012 (CST)

Okay thanks a lot, I'll make some minor adjustments. I'm checking it out right now. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 16:58, 13 February 2012 (CST)

Looking back at the idea, it might be a better idea to create the character/terminology guidelines on a separate page other than the bottom of the character introduction. For now its alright since only 3 volumes are translated, but we may have to do it later. I'll do it for you now so we save the trouble. What do you think? Also, is it alright if I change "Isei Hyodo" to "Issei Hyodou" on the character introduction page, since most of the translations use that? Same with "Koneko Tojo" into "Koneko Toujou"? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:33, 13 February 2012 (CST)

Yeah that would be great! Thanks for the help!--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 21:46, 13 February 2012 (CST)

I finished creating the page, btw I'm switching the positions of Issei Hyōdō (兵藤一誠, Hyoudou Issei) into Hyoudou Issei(兵藤一誠, Issei Hyōdō) throughout the character introduction and name/terminology guidelines page. That includes Koneko and Shidou. Also, I'm going to delete all the information from Azazel (アザゼル, Azazeru) to the bottom since we already have all that information in the other page. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:35, 13 February 2012 (CST)

There's a slight problem after I deleted those information on the character introduction page. The spoiler tag now hides majority of the project, I have no idea how to fix that. Can you take look at it when you have time? Thanks in advance. I'll finish the names/terminology page tomorrow. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:43, 13 February 2012 (CST)

Never mind I fixed it. Thankfully. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:46, 13 February 2012 (CST)

I was checking the Names and Terminology Guidelines and noticed it says Sirzechs' queen is named Grayfia, is it a minor typo or do we have to go back to the first volumes and change the name? Since in the earlier chapters it was spelled Grafia... [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] 20:32, 18 February 2012 (CST)

Oh yes. The anime ED spelled her name as "Grayfia". Also Reyville was wrong is well so it's "Ravel", again from anime ED.

@Ajmc93 Yeah it was done very recently. I'll be going through each volume and changing the names. So don't worry about it. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 00:15, 19 February 2012 (CST)

Code-Zero, I'm sorry that I have edited your Highschool DxD page without permission. But I have something to ask you. Should we change 'senpai' into 'sempai' instead? I'm not trying to show off but that's just Japanese's way. With regards. -[[User:Erotaros|Erotaros]]

No. Senpai is the correct one and Sempai is wrong. Some non-Japanese people hear it as sempai so they mistook it and started to think that is the actual term. Even still, majority of non-Japanese people uses "Senpai'. 'Senpai' is the actual and proper term, not Sempai.

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero#top|talk]]) 04:32, 23 August 2012 (CDT)

== Foreign translations ==

Hi, I'd like to translate High School DxD in French. Can I start translating it ? -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 19:00, 18 March 2011 (GMT+1)

Excuse me, is it possible to translate High School DxD into Thai? Some of my friend wanna read it. -[[User:Kimihiro-kun|Kimihiro-kun]]

@Kimihiro-kun : That's odd but I had the same reason as yours to translate HSDxD. Right after I started translating it, some friends wanted to read it as they saw the anime version.

Since Code-Zero started HSDxD, it gained a huge popularity. Then, it will be translated in more languages. That's impressive. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 12:50, 21 March 2011 (GMT+1)

@Misogi : very same here. they wanna know what happen before hand. but there are no thai in alt. language. so i'm asking if it's possible. -[[User:Kimihiro-kun|Kimihiro-kun]]

If you guys want create it them in baka-tsuki then go ahead. Good luck.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 02:25, 22 March 2012 (CDT)

Since Code-Zero started to translate HSDxD, its popularity exploded.
Now, thanks to HSDxD, about 10 French translators are coming here. That's really impressive and I don't know why. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 21:20, 21 March 2012 (GMT+1)

Just wanted to say that the precision "Volume 11" before the Life 1 chapter is missing, which would lead to confusion. I didn't move it in fear that you might translate directly on the wiki, so...[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:29, 26 March 2012 (CDT)Hey, since Akuma seems to have dropped on Highschool DxD vol4, would it be okay if I translate the rest of it if no one else wants to? I've already made a translation of Life.4 part 4 yesterday and today. I'd be willing to do the rest of the volume too, though not at the ridiculous speed I did this part. I really like this series and I want to contribute. -April 7 2012, [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Eternal_Dreamer Eternal Dreamer]

Hello, sorry I was reading the fourth volume and thought i might translate it after chapter 4 (didn't see someone else was going to tl it, just thought it was dropped) and I added what I translated before I saw Eternal_Dreamer's message. If you wish to tl eternal I wont usurp your place, so please tell me if you intend to tl. Ill finish Khaos Brigade and await your answer. If not and you'd like to finish chapter 4, I'll ask you to finish that and I can take over the rest of the novel (I hate taking over partially tled chapters, always a pain to find where it cuts off) --[[User:J112|J112]] 18:10, 12 April 2012 (CDT)

Whoops, didn't realize that there was someone else that was interested in translating vol 4. (I was really confused when I saw the Chaos Brigade page I made get changed to something else.) Anyway, yes, I do intend to translate the rest of vol 4, I've also registered for it on the registration page. As for the Chaos Brigade chapter, I've already finished, would it be alright if I did it? I've already finished it, so I think it's a waste to not use it. Can we talk this over? Anyway, please contact me through PM on the forum. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] 18:16, 12 April 2012 (CDT)

Yeah feel free to override it if youd like, i was just reading the novel and thought that while reading it it'd be easy to tl, and at the time i didnt know there was a tler. Oh but i might want to ask if you intend to name it Chaos brigade, since the book has it printed in romaji Khaos brigade.--[[User:J112|J112]] 18:17, 12 April 2012 (CDT)

Okay, thanks. And yes, for now, I will be calling it Chaos Brigade, since Code-Zero does not appear to have any problems with it. We can always change it in the future anyway. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] 18:22, 12 April 2012 (CDT)

Scratch that, we'll be using Khaos Brigade, yeah. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] 18:29, 12 April 2012 (CDT)

Lol, well sorry to be a bother, and nice job.--[[User:J112|J112]] 18:45, 12 April 2012 (CDT)
Hi. Since there are a lot of references about mythology, otaku culture and some names that have a sense while translated literally, it might be useful to add references. Some examples at the bottom of these pages : [[High School DxD:Tome 1 Life 1|Tome 1 Life 1]] and [[High School DxD:Tome 1 Postface|Afterword]]. What's your opinion about it? -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 18:50, 19 April 2012 (GMT+1)
Even though volumes 8,9,10,11,12.. are almost translated there are volumes 5,6,7 that are not translated and that kills or restricts to move on to the latest volumes. The effort of searching for other translated version was utterly destroyed due to the cheap or insufficient translator used to translate. This is my sincere request to show favorism towards the completion of volumes 5,6,7 '''PLEASE'''.

Well Volume 5 is translated by Eternal Dreamer, and he is translating in a good pace. Volume 6 and 7, I probably can have them is next priority after volume 12. So I might do them in June then.

good pace... you did the whole of volume 6 and he did 50% of 1 chapter

YOU!! You are Flash or what? the entire volume in, what, 15 days. Thanks for your efforts making lechers (like me) enjoy HSDxD. I'm looking forward at the Volume 7, but don't overdo it, real life first.

Even though volumes 8,9,10,11,12.. are almost translated there are volumes 5,6,7 that are not translated and that kills or restricts to move on to the latest volumes. The effort of searching for other translated version was utterly destroyed due to the cheap or insufficient translator used to translate. This is my sincere request to show favorism towards the completion of volumes 5,6,7 '''PLEASE'''.

Well Volume 5 is translated by Eternal Dreamer, and he is translating in a good pace. Volume 6 and 7, I probably can have them is next priority after volume 12. So I might do them in June then.

good pace... you did the whole of volume 6 and he did 50% of 1 chapter

YOU!! You are Flash or what? the entire volume in, what, 15 days. Thanks for your efforts making lechers (like me) enjoy HSDxD. I'm looking forward at the Volume 7, but don't overdo it, real life first.

==Other project suggestions==
Could you look into Inukami! as a possible project? Thanks Zero. [[User:Genesis|Genesis]] 19:30, 30 July 2012 (CDT)

Have you thought about doing Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance or Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei. I know that they are already on BT, but thet are quite interesting.

Hey CodeZero, thanks for all of the translations so far. I was wondering if you could translate Hagure Yuusha no Estetica and Campione! and Infinite Startos (Since the author just got started again) as possible future projects. Also, I am new and am thinking about being an editor since I like few of the possible future projects along with High School DxD, so would it be possible for me to help? [[User:Genesis|Genesis]] 12:54, 10 July 2012 (CDT)

Huge tnx for all your hard work. As for possible next work I'd like to propose Dai Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu since it was really popular not so long time ago and Larethian already dropped it.
i vote for zeor no tsukaima and hidan no aria
When DxD is up to date and completed, it would be nice if you could translate "Ichiban Ushiro no Dai Maō".--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 11:28, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

First of all: You Sir, are truly a legend! Thanks for your awesome work at DxD!

I would like to see you translating Accel World (project already exists) because it's also a very good LN like DxD with a very good plot and nice chars.

Anyway, thanks a lot :-)

Thanks for the comment. Im watching Accel World anime right now since I havent read the LN yet. So far I like it but Im not sure if I will be translating the series.

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 23:39, 16 June 2012 (CDT)Firstly, I want to tell you that your translating speed is awesome. I greatly appreciates your work on High School DxD. As it is one of my favorite series.
There isn't many story lines which interests me weather it is a manga or LN. But High School DxD is definitely a series which i like whole heartily and thats why i want to thank you from the bottom my heart for translating it. Thank you very much. But there is one more series which attracted me before reading High School DxD and that is 'Kaze no stigma'. This was the first LN i read because it's story plot was entirely different. although this LN will never be completed because of the death of it's author but i still want to see it translated. The male protagonists of this series is my favorite character ever. I know its really mean to plot with nice chars and some ecchi stuff, too. It would be a pity if the translation dies...
I also highly recommend the anime ;-)

An other really, really good story is Date A Live. The project already exists at BT but there isn't much progress... The LN also becomes animated this year. Maybe you could give it a try and read the first chapter - it's really funny :-)

Anyways, thanks for your awesome work!Kore wa Zombie Desu Ka?==

i think it could be great if code-zero translate this LN. i just suggest this story 'cause when i watched the anime version, i liked a lot.--[[Will_RB]]
I hope you will continue CubexCursedxCurious (a staled project.

Kaze no Stigma

Firstly, I want to tell you that your translating speed is awesome. I greatly appreciates your work on High School DxD. As it is one of my favorite series.
There isn't many story lines which interests me weather it is a manga or LN. But High School DxD is definitely a series which i like whole heartily and thats why i want to thank you from the bottom my heart for translating it. Thank you very much. But there is one more series which attracted me before reading High School DxD and that is 'Kaze no stigma'. This was the first LN i read because it's story plot was entirely different. although this LN will never be completed because of the death of it's author but i still want to see it translated. The male protagonists of this series is my favorite character ever. I know its really mean to ask you about this but please consider my request of translating it whenever you have time. I am also looking forward to the remaining volume of the High School DxD.

Oda Nobuna no Yabou...please consider translating this novel. It's the best reverse gender sengoku jidai to date as far as I know.

Firstly, I'd like to thank you for translating High School DxD and that it's a great and fun series to read, also if ever you wanted to take on another LN series may I suggest you also do Hidan no Aria?, it's already been weeks since I last saw an update, much appreciated though if you decided to translate it and again... THANK YOU!

Hey I wanted to know if you might be able to do Campione!..... Also thanks for doing the this thankless job.
\('o')/.

---First of all, thank you for your hard work. I truly appreciate all the effort you put translating so we could all enjoy this wonderful story. About the next project, could you consider translating '''Mismarca Koukoku Monogatari'''? It's an action/fantasy/ecchi/comedy/romance novel. I got introduced to it thanks to the manga adaptation, but sadly it ended and it barely adapted only 2 volumes of the light novel. If you are not sure about this, you could read the manga and see if the story is of your liking. Thank you.

How about working on Goshusho-sama Ninomiya-kun?(And I deleted my original comment and repalce it with a different suggestion since my original suggestion turned out to not have an LN but was a VN instead)--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] 20:53, 1 August 2012 (CDT)

Hagure Yuusha no Estetica

Would you consider Kämpfer? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] 03:29, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

Well, Kampfer was awesome in the beginning but I totally dropped it after hearing what happens at the end lol.

I'm not sure if the name is right, but ore ga heroine o tasukesugite sekai ga little mokushiroku!? seems like it is a great light novel series.

Okay. I will add to the lists. Hope the scan is out somewhere.

Greetings. Firstly i want to express my gratitude for your godspeed translation (Seriously, finishing Vol 11+12 in less than a month? Is N0m@n a translating robot?). I have a suggestion. Would you consider Kokoro Connect? It has unique theme (swapping bodies) and powerful heartwarming scenes. I personally am not very fond of stories that mostly rely on ecchi+harem situations (just like most of your Future projects), instead i love stories with more emotional scenes, so please consider this one. Thanks a lot - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]] 10 August 2012 (CDT)

I really like Tsuki Tsuki. It has a lot funny and ecchi moments like HS DxD and is really interesting. I've only read the first two volume and the manga online, but I really recommend this for those who like HS DxD too. [[User:Xanga|Xanga]]

== Random ==

Did you do this http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Code-Zero&curid=18507&diff=171687&oldid=171670 or that wasn't you? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 18:41, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

Just wanted to thank you for all your hard work. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] 08:09, 26 July 2012 (CDT)

Wondering since you translated most of Highschool DxD. What exactly is Kiba's Scared Gear? The swrod handle or does it reside in him?

Well his Sacred Gear abilities allows him to create swords. Saying that he can recreate sword from the sword handle he is holding to and also even create a whole new sword. He can even create the sword on his foot.

Since the other editors said OK to my request to help, I would still like to. I'm not looking to edit with intent to adapt to english like I know someone will eventually but I'd like to help proofread and fix some of the grammer in the unadapted sections. I won't add my name to the editors list either. If you're OK with that much let me know. Thanks. [[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] 06:00, 6 August 2012 (EDT)

All good then. If the editors said okay,　then thats all you need. Thanks for the help.

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 05:02, 6 August 2012 (CDT)

Excuse me Code-Zero. Do you perhaps have 'Dakara Boku wa H ga Dekinai' raw for volume 1 and 2? Or place where I can find raw of light novel. Thank you. -0 [[User:Ero-kun|Ero-kun]] 20:43, 23 Aug 2012 [GMT+7]

== Oda Nobuna no Yabou ==

Thanks for uploading those image files, I didn't know how to do that tbh >.>

Also, hop by and pick up a volume of this series when you're done with DxD, I would love to have you there to make it lively ^^ --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] 09:17, 8 August 2012 (CDT)

I thought he's gonna make a poll on what to translate next, once DxD is up-to-date, and let the readers decide? or I may be wrong :)

no you're right he was planning to make a poll.....Akuma is just using good fishing bait --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:58, 8 August 2012 (CDT)

Yeah Im putting a poll soon as I finish volume 7, and start it after I do volume 13. I will do Oda Nobuna if it gets many votes.

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 02:35, 9 August 2012 (CDT)

Che... You guys just had to butt in and remind him of the poll >.> I was going to have him sneakily take up Oda Nobuna :P --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] 08:56, 9 August 2012 (CDT)